Project Cyclops Thomas Hoover 27335 downloads.pdf

451 pages · Make another flipbook

Page 1

Page 2

Page 3

The Project Gutenberg eBook of Project Cyclops
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States
and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
you are located before using this eBook.

*** This is a COPYRIGHTED Project Gutenberg eBook. Details
Below. ***

*** Please follow the copyright guidelines in this file. ***

Title: Project Cyclops
Author: Thomas Hoover

Release date: November 14, 2010 [eBook #34319]

Language: English

Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/34319

Credits: Produced by Al Haines

*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK
PROJECT CYCLOPS ***

Page 4

========================================================
======

This work is licensed under a

Creative Commons Attribution 3.0 Unported License,

http://creativecommons.org/

========================================================
======

Page 5

THOMAS HOOVER

Page 6

“A high-tech launch site, a missing nuke, and Arab terrorists with
nothing to lose . . .”

In the sun-dappled waters of the Aegean, ex-agent Michael Vance
pilots the Odyssey II, a handmade replica of the sailcraft of the ancient
hero Ulysses. Out of nowhere, a Russian Hind gunship with Arab
terrorists at the helm fires upon the tiny ship below. The terrorists’
destination is a tiny Aegean island where a U.S. aerospace corporation
carefully guards the Cyclops 20-megawatt laser launch facility. But th
company security force is no match for the firepower of the Arab
invasion and the launch site is quickly overrun. With helpless horror,
the executives can only watch as renegade technicians convert the
launch vehicle into a ballistic missile that can deliver their stolen
thermonuclear warhead to any city in the U.S.

Left for dead amid the smoking ruins of Odyssey II, Michael Vanc
washes up on the occupied island – and becomes America’s only hope.

BOOKS BY THOMAS HOOVER

Nonfiction
Zen Culture
The Zen Experience

Page 7

Fiction
The Moghul
Caribbee
Wall Street Samurai
(The Samurai Strategy)
Project Daedalus
Project Cyclops
Life Blood
Syndrome

All free as e-books at
www.thomashoover.info

Page 8

PROJECT CYCLOPS A Bantam Falcon Book/September 1992

All rights reserved. Copyright © 1992 by Thomas Hoover. Cover art
copyright © 1992 by Alan Ayers. ISBN 0-553-29520-9 Published
simultaneously in the United States and Canada
PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
OPM 0987654321

Grateful acknowledgment is made to reprint from the following: "On
forelands high in heaven" from More Poems from The Collected Poems of
A.E. Housman. Copyright © 1936 by Barclays Bank Ltd., Copyright © 1964
by Robert E. Symons. Copyright © 1965 by Holt, Rinehart and Winston.
Reprinted by permission of Henry Holt and Company, Inc.

KEY WORDS:

THOMAS HOOVER (Author)
PROJECT CYCLOPS (Novel: Techno Thriller)
Arab Terrorists, Laser, Aegean, Odyssey, Aerospace,
Ballastic Missile, Thermonuclear Warhead, Ulysses, U.S. Navy,
Israeli Terrorist, Hind, Spacecraft, satellite, Pakistan nuclear bomb,
mercenaries

Page 9

Page 10

PROJECT CYCLOPS

PREFACE
7:22 P.M.

"Keep her above three hundred meters on the approach." Ramirez's hard
voice cut through the roar of the 2,200-hp Isotov turboshafts. Down below,
the cold, dusk-shrouded Aegean churned with a late autumn storm. "Any
lower and there'll be surface effect."
"I'm well aware of that," the Iranian pilot muttered, a sullen response
barely audible above the helicopter's noise and vibration. It stopped just short
of open disrespect.
Sabri Ramirez did not mind. The two Iranians had been an unfortunate
necessity, but in three days they would be dead. The others, the professionals,
were the ones who counted. When he hand-picked the European terrorists
now resting on the four litters in the main cabin, he had gone for the best.
Each man had a track record and a purpose. Ramirez, however, was the leader,
fully in control. He had planned, financed, and now commanded the
operation.
In the ghostly light of late evening, his sleek cheeks, iron- shaded temples,
and trim mustache gave no hint of the extensive plastic surgery that had
created this, his latest face. He wore a black jumpsuit, like the others, but
under his was a $2,000 Brioni charcoal double-breasted—perhaps more suited
for a three-star dinner in Paris, at L'Ambroisie or La Tour d'Argent, than the
operation at hand. All the same, he felt comfortably at home in this Hind-D
helicopter gunship, the most lethal assault machine ever. Their operation had
two objectives, and the first had just appeared on the bright green cockpit
radar.

Page 11

It was the 2,600-ton U.S. frigate Glover, Garcia class, which the National
Security Agency had converted into a Mid-East spy platform. Loaded with
missile-tracking and communications-monitoring antennas, it had to go.
Ramirez expected no difficulties. Like the USS Stark, the frigate disabled
by Iraqi Exocet missiles in the Persian Gulf in 1988, it was a perfect target.
With only one gun, it would be child's play for a fully-armed Hind.
"Activate IFF," he ordered, glancing back at the instrument panels. "They
should acquire us on radar within two minutes now."
"IFF on." Salim Khan, the still-brooding Iranian, nodded and reached for
the interrogator/responsor in the panel on his right. They were using the
NATO Identification System, a low-band interrogator, into which they had
programmed the false Israeli Identification Friend or Foe code. The gray box
would receive the electronic query, "Are you a friend?" and it would
automatically reply, "Yes, this aircraft is friendly."
Ramirez watched with satisfaction as the green numbers flashed.
Deception, he thought. The key to everything.
In the intelligence dossiers of Mossad, and the U.S. CIA, he was known as
the Hyena, killer of hundreds in Europe and the Middle East. But his most
cherished recent fact in those dossiers was the item declaring the disbanding
of his private organization. He thankfully had been written off. Of course, the
self-important analysts reasoned over their pipes and printouts, of course the
chimera named Sabri Ramirez must be dead. His unmistakable touch had not
been on a bombing in years. The playboy terrorist who flaunted silk suits, had
cellars of rare vintage wines in Tripoli, Damascus, Baghdad, and Beirut . . .
that man wouldn't just retire. He had to be gone.
They were half right. He had wearied of the squabbles and disputes of a
far-flung organization; however, he had not lost his taste for money. Or his
hatred of the United States.
Now that NATO was falling apart, America was trying to take over the
Middle East—aided by its European lackeys. But he had put together a plan
that would end America's global military intimidation once and for all. Not

Page 12

coincidentally, he was going to acquire eight hundred million dollars in the
process.
"We'll be exposed," he continued, "but just for about three minutes. They
only have one gun, a .38 caliber DP Mark 30, mounted on the forward deck. It
is in plain view. Remember I need a clear ten-second window for the Swatter.
After we neutralize their main ordnance, we come about and strafe the
communications gear."
He hoped this dense Iranian understood the approach profile. He had
briefed the man over and over, but still he was not sure it had sunk in. He
examined Salim Khan one last time—the bulky face with sunken, almost
depressed eyes—and stifled a sigh of exasperation. Iranians.
Still, he had better not offend the man's much-vaunted honor. After all,
Salim had single-handedly stolen the Hind gunship they were now flying from
the Iranian Air Force, providing a crucial component in the overall operation.
A rare prize, the Hind had been secretly purchased by the IAF from an Afghan
rebel unit—which had captured it in 1987. Iran had wanted to see one up
close, against the day the Soviets might turn their anti-Islamic paranoia
against them and try to invade. That day had never come. And now this
disaffected air force lieutenant had simply stolen it. At last, Ramirez thought
with satisfaction, their valued prize would be put to use.
Salim Khan had mastered the Hind's controls years before, had flown it
often, and just four days ago he had taken it up, shot his weapons operator,
and used a fake identity to file a new flight plan, setting down to refuel in
Rawalpindi. The theft had caused a tempest. When they discovered it, the
mullahs had blamed America and engineered a demonstration in the streets of
Tehran so they could bray in the press.
But by that time he had already taken it out over the gulf and landed it on
the camouflaged Greek cargo ship they had waiting. After navigating the Suez
Canal, that ship was now anchored safely off Crete's main port of Iraklion.
For Salim Khan, who had twice been passed over for promotion to captain,
the taste of revenge in that theft was sweet indeed.

Page 13

"The most important part of the approach," Ramirez went on, "is to make
sure we're ID'd by their VIS, their Visual Identification System. It's crucial
they make our Israeli markings."
The Hind-D looked like nothing else in the world, one of a kind. Its visual
profile, dark green against the sunset hues of the sky, should be unmistakable.
Or so he hoped. Almost sixty feet long and over twenty feet high, it had a
main rotor fifty-five feet in diameter and a heavy, retractable landing gear.
The tandem stations in the nose for the weapons operator, and the pilot above
him, had individual canopies, with the rear seat raised to give the pilot an
unobstructed forward view. Any schoolboy should be able to identify one a
mile away, as well as its Israeli markings—the blue Star of David in a white
circle.
"I still think it's unnecessary," Salim Khan mumbled into his beard. "It only
adds to our risk. It would be better—"
"A visual ID is essential." Ramirez cut him off. "When they make it, they'll
go through the Sixth Fleet HQ in Gournes for verification, then—"
'They just acquired us on radar," the Iranian interjected, as a high-pitched
alert sounded from the instrument panel and a line of green warning diodes
turned red.
"Right on schedule." Ramirez nodded. "The U.S. Navy never sleeps." He
turned and motioned to one of the men crouched on a litter in the main cabin,
shouting above the noise. "Peretz, it's time to start earning your share."
Dore Peretz, a veteran of the Weizman Institute, was a specialist in
strategic weapons and their delivery. But that was another life. Now he was
free-lance. Ramirez had picked him for his technical skills, and his greed.
He rose and made his way forward, working carefully through the jumble
of legs and automatic weapons. He was younger than he appeared; his
prematurely salt-and-pepper hair made him look late forties, though he
actually was only thirty-nine. He settled into the weapons station below
Salim, pulling down his black turtleneck, the better to accommodate a flight
helmet, and went to work.
"Are you ready?" he asked Salim, in perfect Farsi.

Page 14

"I am ready if God is ready," the Iranian replied grimly, his eyes beginning
to gleam from the strain.
Peretz reached down and switched the radio to 121.50 megahertz, the
military emergency channel.
"Mayday. Mayday. Israeli Hawk One requesting permission for emergency
approach." He then repeated the announcement in Hebrew. It was, of course, a
pointless gesture for the illiterate Americans, but for now verisimilitude
counted.
"We copy you, Hawk One. This is USS Glover. We've acquired you on
radar," came back the response, a Southern drawl, young and slightly nervous.
"What seems to be the problem?"
"One of our turboshafts has started losing oil pressure. We could use a
visual check. What's your position?" He glanced down at the green radar
screen and grinned. It showed the frigate's coordinates to within meters.
The radioman complied with his request, then continued. "There could be a
problem, Hawk One. The storm's just pushed the sea over four feet. It's a
helluva—"
"Permission to approach. We have a situation here," he continued in
English.
"Have to check that with the TAO. We've got a perimeter," came back the
uneasy answer.
"Fuck your perimeter, sailor." Peretz’ voice was harder now. "This is
Lieutenant Colonel Leon Daniel, Israeli Air Force. We've got an emergency
and we're coming in. Tell that to your TAO, and get us perimeter clearance.
We're coming by." He switched off his mike.
"Well done." Ramirez nodded his approval. "Just the right combination of
entreaty and bravado. I think the Americans will be stymied. The good-
neighbor policy they like to talk about."
He leaned back and wished he had a cigar. The other men waiting,
crouched in the dark, had understood only some of the English. They were
four Germans, a Frenchman, and a Greek.

Page 15

"Conditional clearance granted," crackled the radio. "But we have to visual
ID you first. Approach from vector three-two-zero. Emergency rescue op
being readied, just in case."
"Roger, USS Glover," Peretz spoke back sharply, in his best military style.
"Keep the coffee hot."
"It's always hot, sir. This is the U.S. Navy."
"Appreciated."
"Glad to be of help, Hawk One."
Peretz clicked off the radio and turned around. "I think they bought it."
"So far so good," Ramirez nodded.
He descended the three steps down into the lower cockpit, the weapons
station, and stood behind Peretz, looking it over again. The Hind's offensive
capability included a four-barrel Gatling-type 12.7mm machine gun in a turret
under the nose, as well as 32-round packs of 57mm rockets secured on
hardpoints on each stubby auxiliary wing. Finally, the wingtips carried four
Swatter homing antitank missiles, two on each side. Plenty of firepower for
what he intended.
"Remember," he said to Salim as he moved back up, "no hint of hostile
action until after they make the ID." Would the stubborn Iranian hold steady?
Stick to the procedure?
He checked his watch. Four and a half minutes should take them inside the
VIS range. The altimeter showed that they were now at eleven hundred
meters, and so far the Iranian was bringing her in perfectly. Of course, after
the frigate confirmed they were flying a Hind . . . but by then it would be too
late. . . .

Page 16

"I was doubling Cape Maleas when the swell, the current, and the North Wind
combined to drive me sidelong off my course and send me drifting past
Kythera. The force of the gusts tore my sails to tatters, and for nine days I was
chased by those accursed winds across the fish-infested seas. But on the tenth
I made the country of the Lotus-Eaters."

From The Odyssey: Book Nine

Page 17

CHAPTER ONE
7:25 P.M.

"Do you read me, Odyssey II? Come in." The radio crackled on channel
sixteen, the ocean mariner's open line. "Goddammit Mike, do you copy?
Over."
Michael Vance was exhilarated, and scared. The salty taste of the Aegean
was in his mouth as he reached for the black mike of his radio, still gripping
the starboard tiller. His waterproof Ross DSC 800 was topside, since there
was no other place for it.
He was lean, with leathery skin and taut tanned cheeks all the more so for
his having spent the last three days fighting the sea. He had dark brown hair
and a high forehead above eyebrows that set off inquiring blue eyes. His face
had mileage, yet was curiously warm, with a slim nose that barely showed
where it had been broken year before last—during an ARM special op in Iran.
"Is that you, Bill? Good to hear your voice, but this is a hell of a time—"
"Who else would it be, you loony gringo? Hey, I'm getting a damned lot of
static. How about switching channels? Over to seventy."
"Seventy, confirmed." He pushed in the code, his fingers slippery and wet.
The wind was already gusting up to thirty
knots, while his boat was crabbing across the growing swell. "Okay, Lotus-
Eater, you're on."
"Listen, old buddy," the voice continued, clearer now that it was digital,
"our weather radar shows a squall building in the north, up in the Sporades,
and it looks like it could be a real bear. It's going to be all over your butt in no
time. Thought I'd better let you know. You ought to try and hole up down on
the south side of Kythera."
Kythera was an island just off the southeast tip of Greece's Peloponnesos.
It was now looming off Vance's starboard bow, barren mountains and sheer
cliffs.

Page 18

"I've been watching it," he yelled back into the mike, holding it close to
shield it from the howl of wind. The gale was coming in at an angle to the
waves, creating two swells running at ninety degrees, and the sea was getting
short and confused. "But I think I can ride it out. I'm making probably seven
or eight knots." He paused, then decided to add a little bravado. No point in
admitting how worried he was. "Just a little rock and roll."
'That's horseshit, friend. This thing's for real. You'd better head for cover."
It was the profane, oversmoked voice of Bill Bates, CEO of SatCom, who'd
been monitoring his trip using the awesome electronics he'd installed on the
little island of Andikythera, fifteen kilometers south of Kythera. "Even old
Ulysses himself had that much sense, and it's common knowledge that guy
didn't know fuck-all about sailing. Took him ten years to get home.
Remember that inlet on the south side of the island, that little harbor at
Kapsali? We put in once for a drink last year. I respectfully suggest you get
your ass over there and drop anchor as soon as possible."
"And let you win? No way, Jose." He was jamming his weight against the
starboard tiller, and the radio was distracting. As far as he was concerned, the
wager with Bates was ironclad: retrace Ulysses' route in a fortnight and do it
without ever touching land. "I just think you're getting worried. You suddenly
remembered we've got ten large riding on this. Somebody's got to lose, and it's
going to be you, pal."
"You're a headstrong idiot, Michael," Bates sputtered. "Fuck the ten grand.
I don't want it and you don't need it. I'm hereby going on record as taking no
responsibility for this idiotic stunt, from this point on. You're really pushing
your luck."
"We both know this ain't about money. I've got a reputation to live up to."
Like finding out how many ways I can kill myself, he thought. Jesus! How
did I get into this?
He reached to secure the linen sail line to a wooden cleat. The heightening
swell was churning over the gunwales, soaking him as it drove the bow to
leeward.

Page 19

"Well, for once in your life use some sense. The risk isn't worth it. Our
weather radar here at the facility tells no lies, and you should see it. This is
going to be a granddaddy. I've triangulated your position and you're only
about four klicks off the east side of Kythera. You could still run for that little
harbor down south before it hits."
"I know where I am. I can just make out the island off my starboard bow.
About two o'clock." It's tempting, he told himself. Damned tempting. But not
just yet.
'Then go for it." Bates coughed. "Listen, you crazy nut-cake, I have to get
back out to Control. We've got a major run-up of the Cyclops laser system
scheduled tonight for 2100 hours. So use your head for once, goddammit, and
make for that anchorage."
"Your views are taken under advisement. But a great American philosopher
once said it ain't over till it's over." He pushed the thumb switch on the
microphone, clicking it off. Then he switched it on again. "By the way, amigo,
good luck with the test." The Cyclops was going to power the world's first
laser-driven space vehicle. Who knew if it would work?
'Thanks, we may need it. Catch you again at 2300."
"See you then." If I'm still around, he thought. He clicked off his mike,
then switched back to channel sixteen. The radio was the only electronic
equipment he had permitted himself. He enjoyed monitoring the Greek chatter
coming from the island fishing boats and trawlers, which worked nights. Lots
of bragging.
Now, though, the bursts of talk on the open channel were all about the
building storm. The fishing boats this night had abandoned the Aegean to the
massive inter-island ferries. In fact, those white multi-deck monsters were his
real concern, more than the storm. Odyssey II had no radar, and his tiny mast
lantern would just melt into the rain when the storm hit. Sailing in the dark
and in a squall was a game of pure defense; he had to keep every sense alert—
sight, hearing, even smell. He prayed the ferry lanes would be empty tonight.
A Nomicos Line triple-decker could slice his little homemade toy in half
without ever knowing he was there.

Page 20

Odyssey II was a thirty-eight-foot wooden bark, planked construction of
cypress on oak, that no sane man would have taken out of a marina. But
Michael Vance was hoping to prove to the world that the fabled voyage of
Ulysses from Troy back to Greece could have happened. Unlike anything seen
afloat for almost three thousand years, his "yacht" was, in fact, an authentic
replica of a single-masted Mycenaean warship. Painted lavender and gold—
the ancient Greeks loved bold colors—she could have been a theme-park ride.
But every time he looked her over, he felt proud.
His browned, cracked fingers gripped the wet wood as the sea churned
ever higher, now blotting out the dim line of the horizon. The storm was
arriving just as daylight faded— the worst moment.
Enough thinking, he ordered himself, audibly above the gale. It's bad for
the reflexes. Just keep the tiller to leeward and don't shorten sail. Go for it.
Just get around Kythera, then heave to and lie in the lee till the worst is over.
Another five, maybe six kilometers should do it.
Vance wasn't Greek; he was American and looked it. As for Greece and
things Greek, he preferred tequila over ouzo, a medium-rare sirloin to chewy
grilled octopus. All the same, years ago he had gotten a Ph.D. in Greek
archaeology from Yale, taught there for two years, then published a celebrated
and radical theory about the Palace of Knossos on Crete. The book had caused
an uproar in the scholarly community, and in the aftermath he had drifted
away from the world of the ancient Greeks for several years. With this project,
he liked to think, he was coming back home. He had just turned forty-four,
and it was about time.
Age. More and more lately he realized he preferred old,
well-crafted things: stick-shift transmissions, tube amplifiers, vinyl
recordings. Anything without numbers that glowed. Odyssey II was as close to
that feeling as he could get.
Coming in now was his first real weather, and he had his numb, pained
fingers crossed. His creation had certain historically precise features yet to be
fully tested in high seas. He had built her in the style of ships in Homer's time,
which meant she was hardly more than a raft with washboard sides. Four

Page 21

meters across the beam, with a shallow draft of a meter and a half, she was
undecked except for a longitudinal gangway over the cargo and platforms at
the bow and stern, protected with latticework to deflect enemy spears. It did
not help much, however, against the swell. The keel extended forward at the
bow, supposedly for additional lateral plane, and that was a plus when
reaching with the wind abeam or tacking to windward, but now, running
downwind, it increased her tendency to sheer about. All his strength was
needed on the tillers just to keep her aright.
There were other problems. Maybe, he thought, Ulysses had them, too.
He'd reproduced the ancient Aegean practice of tying the ends of the
longitudinal wales together at the stern, then letting them extend on behind the
ship and splay outward like the tail feathers of some magnificent phoenix.
Although he loved the beauty of it, now that "tail" was catching the wind and
making steering even tougher.
Probably should have left the damn thing off, he'd often lectured himself.
But no: Odyssey II had to be exactly authentic . . . or what was the point? No
guts, no glory. The ancient Greeks were the astronauts of their age, the
Aegean their universe, and he wanted to recapture the triumphs and the fears
of Homer's time, if only for a fortnight.

7:28 P.M.

"Sir, we got an RQ from the Glover." Alfred Konwitz, a twenty-year-old
Oklahoman with a thirty-eight-inch waist and known to the evening radio
shift affectionately as Big Al, lifted off his headphones and reached for his
coffee, extra cream and sugar, which he kept in a special Thermos cup.
The United States has two bases on the southern Mediterranean island of
Crete, strategically close to Libya and the Middle East in general. They are
the naval and air base at Souda Bay, which is large enough to accommodate
the entire Mediterranean Sixth Fleet, and the communications base at
Gournes, in the southern outskirts of Iraklion, Crete's capital city.

Page 22

He and Staff Sergeant Jack Mulhoney were at Gournes, on the fourth floor
of the faceless gray building that housed operations for the massive battery of
antennas. They both knew the Glover was a Garcia-class frigate, technically
part of the Sixth Fleet, on a routine but classified intelligence-gathering
assignment a hundred kilometers northwest of Souda Bay.
"They've got an Israeli chopper Mayday," Konwitz continued. "They need
a verify. See if it's a scheduled op or what."
Jack Mulhoney was busy with paperwork—more damned forms every day
—and did not really want to be bothered. He got off at midnight, and the staff
officer had ordered it completed and on his desk, by God, by 0800 tomorrow.
Or else.
'Then run it by Traffic," he said without looking up. Forms. "Maybe it's
some exercise. You could call down to the Mole and see if it's on his
schedule."
The Mole was Charlie Molinsky, who ran the Traffic Section on the second
floor. If the Israeli chopper was on a regular op, he would have it in the
computer.
"Roger." Konwitz punched in the number and asked Molinsky to check it
out. As he waited, he found himself wishing he were back in Oklahoma,
hunting white-tail deer on his uncle's ranch. They were as thick as jackrabbits.
He only had six months more to go, and he could not wait to get out. He
had joined at age seventeen to get a crack at electronics, and—true to its word
—the Navy came through. When he got out, he was going to open his own
shop and get rich fixing VCRs. Hell, everybody who had one was always
saying how they broke down all the time and how much they cost to fix. Who
said the Japs didn't create jobs in America. . . .
Suddenly he came alive. "He's got a negative, sir. He's asking if we could
get Glover to reconfirm."
"Christ, switch me on." Mulhoney shoved aside the pile of paper and
reached for his headset. "Glover, this is Gournes. Do you copy? Over."
He listened a second, then continued. "Roger. We have no ID on that
bogey. Repeat, negative ID. Can you reconfirm?"

Page 23

While he was waiting, he punched up a computer screen and studied it. The
Glover had reported a position at latitude 36°20' and longitude 25° 10' at 1800
hours. And their bearing was last reported to be two-five-zero. Nothing else
was in the vicinity.
Damn. He didn't like the feel of this one. His instincts were telling him
something was wrong.
Then his headphones crackled. "Verified IFF. Definitely Israeli code. Do
you copy?"
"I copy but I don't buy it. Proceed with caution. Configure for a bogey
unless you can get a good visual."
"Roger. But can you get through to Israeli Control? There's a hell of a
storm coming down out here right now, and visuals don't really cut it."
"I copy you, Glover. Hang on and we'll try to get something for you." He
flipped off the headset and revolved in his chair, concern seeping into his
ruddy features. "Al, see if the people downstairs can get through on their hot
line to Israeli Air Control. Military. Ask them if they know anything about a
chopper in the vicinity of the Glover. Tell them we need a response now.
Priority. Could be we've got a bogey closing on one of ours, maybe using a
phony IFF. I want them to clear it."
"Aye, aye, sir," he said crisply, then reached for the phone again. He spoke
quickly, then waited, drumming his fingers on the vinyl desk. . . .

7:31 P.M.

As another gust hit, Vance glanced up at the rigging, praying it would hang
together. Instead of canvas, the wide, shallow square sail was made of small
linen cloths sewn together, like those made on the tiny looms of ancient times.
It was a single-masted reefing sail, invented just in time for the Trojan War,
with an upper yard fitted with a system of lines whereby it could be furled up
and then secured aloft. When he got south of the island and hove to, he would
drop the sea anchor and reef her, but for now he wanted every square inch.

Page 24

He was tired and thirsty, but he had no time for even a sip of water. With
the sea rising, waves were pounding over the primitive sideboards and
soaking him to the skin. Next the squalls would come—though maybe a little
rain would feel good, improve the personal hygiene. . . .
He was used to problems. For the past five years he had operated a three-
yacht charter sail business out of Nassau, the Bahamas, living aboard one of
the vessels, a forty-four-foot Bristol two-master christened The Ulysses. In
fact, this whole enterprise had begun there when, after a day of sailing, he and
Bill Bates were unwinding over drinks one hot and humid afternoon at a club
near the Hurricane Hole Marina. Vance, attired in shorts and a T-shirt, his
standard sailing outfit, was sipping his Sauza Tres Generaciones tequila and
feeling great.
"You know, Bill, I've been thinking," he had said. "I want to try something
that's never been done before."
"What? You mean try paying your bills on time?" Bates had laughed,
knowing Vance seemed to have a perennial cash-flow problem.
"Very funny." He had ignored the crack and swirled the ice in his glass,
then pulled out a piece to chew. "No, this is serious. Ever check out the
paintings of the early ships on Greek vases?"
"Can't say as I have." Bates had reached down and was brushing a fleck of
dirt off his perfectly white leather Sperry Top-Siders. As always, his pale blue
Polo blazer remained crisp, his West Marine "Weatherbeater" cap immaculate.
"Well, hear this out. I think there's enough detail in some of the pictures
I've seen to actually re-create one. And I checked it out: there's also a pretty
good description of one in The
Odyssey."
Bates had looked up from his Bacardi and Perrier. "So you want to try and
build—"
"Not just build one; anybody could do that." He had leaned back, hoping to
add a touch of drama to what was next. "I want to sail one through the
Aegean. Do a rerun of the Odyssey, the classic quest."
"Get serious." Bates laughed.

Page 25

"Couldn't be more. I want to build one—single mast, square sail—and go
for it. Recreate Ulysses' Odyssey. And no nav gear. Just the stars."
"But what route would you take?" Bill was digging into the pocket of his
blazer for a weathered briar pipe. "Does anybody really know?"
"I've looked into it, and just about everything Homer talked about has been
located, in some place or another. We know exactly where the site of Troy
was, so that'd be the spot to push off. Starting at the Dardanelles Strait,
Ulysses first went north and sacked a city on the coast of Thrace. Then he
took a heading almost due south, passing through the Cyclades islands and by
the north side of Crete, then put in at the north shore of Africa, where—"
"So, you intend to do it by the book," Bates had interjected.
"Only way." He had sipped his tequila, feeling his excitement growing,
then continued. "From there it's up to the western tip of Sicily, Polyphemus
land, then northwest to Sardinia. Then over to Italy and down the west coast,
where Ulysses ran afoul of Circe. Next it's south, past the Galli Islands, where
the Sirens sang, after which I make the Straits of Messina and down to Malta,
the island of Calypso. Finally it's northeast to Corfu, and from there it'd be a
straight shot on down to Ithaca. Home plate."
"You'll never make it." Bill was thoughtfully filling his pipe.
"Bet you ten grand I can do it in a fortnight."
"I'll probably never see the money, but you're on." Bates had grabbed the
bet, with a big, winner's grin. . . .
So far, it had gone virtually without a hitch. Using old paintings, he had
worked up precise engineering drawings for the vessel, then engaged with a
small shipyard in Istanbul to build it. The Turkish workers could scarcely
believe their eyes. The ship was a Greek vase come to life, and already the
world press had given him plenty of coverage. Everybody liked the idea of a
long shot.
He had taken plenty of long shots sailing the Caribbean over the last eight
years, but he had no experience with an early October storm in the Aegean.
Tonight was building into a serious problem. All signs pointed to a typical
autumn blowout. He glanced at the low-lying clouds moving in from the

Page 26

north, darkening the sky and building rapidly. He knew that in these waters,
light autumn breezes could easily whip into thrashing gales. Yeah, Bill's radar
was right. The weather was real. And it scared him, a lot.
Well, he figured, it was time. He had been lucky so far. The Ross DSC
radio still worked, and the patchwork sail hadn't ripped—yet. . . .
Then it happened. The nightmare. Without warning the winds suddenly
changed around to the north, going from thirty knots to sixty in what seemed
only a second. As the linen sail strained, he threw his weight against the tiller,
hoping to hold his course. Now more than ever, with the storm on him, he
wanted to keep on all his canvas and try to get into the lee of the island as
soon as possible. It was definitely time to cut the bravado and start thinking
about the sea anchor.
"Odyssey II, come in," the radio crackled, and he recognized Bates’ voice
once more. "Do you read?"
He reached down and picked up the small black mike, then yelled against
the howl of wind. "I copy you, but make this quick. No time to chat."
"I had another look-see at the radar, Mike, and I just noticed something
else you should know about. We show you at almost the same position as a
U.S. Navy ship of some kind. Part of the Sixth Fleet probably. Take care you
miss her."
He clicked the mike to transmit. This time he didn't want
to bother switching channels. "Some kind of exercise, probably. What's her
class?"
"Can't tell. But she's still a hell of a lot bigger than you are, pal. They may
pick you up on their radar, but again maybe not. Just take care."
"I'll keep an eye out for lights. Thanks." He clicked off the mike again,
then looked around. But the Aegean, what he could see of it, remained dark
and empty. Somehow, though, the black made it just that much scarier.
He leaned back into the tiller, still trying to hold as much of the wind in the
sail as possible. The waves were lashing him now, cold and relentless. And
Odyssey II was beginning to heel precariously, forcing him to apply helm,
throwing his full hundred and eighty pounds against the heavy wooden

Page 27

portside tiller. It was one of a pair, port and starboard—the old Greek idea
being that whenever a ship leaned away from the wind, lifting the windward
rudder out of the water, the helmsman still had a lee rudder for control. But
when he took her to starboard and tried to round the island, the wind and tides
would be full abeam. With a shallow-draft, low-ballast vessel like this, that
was going to be dicey. . . .
He reached for the life jacket he had secured to the mast, a new Switlik
Fastnet Crew Vest MKII. Normally he did not bother, but this was not the
time to go macho. It had a 35-pound buoyancy and a 4,000-pound breaking
strength, enough for any seas.
Now the wind was gusting even harder, kicking up yet more swell. The
Aegean sunset was concluding, its red clouds turned purple and darkening
fast, a presage that visibility would shortly be a thing of the past.
The past, a la recherche du temps perdu. This trip, regardless of his bet
with Bill, was also about recent times gone by. His father had died, the
revered Michael Vance, Sr., the undisputed Grand Old Man of archaeology at
Penn. It turned out to be a far greater loss than he had anticipated, like a chunk
of himself torn away. He still missed their late-hours "discussions"—heated
arguments, really. He had been trying to wrench away the future, the old man
trying to hang on to what he knew best: the past. It had been a dynamic
tension filled with mutual love. And now he felt guilty. But why? There was
no reason.
He also had gone through another of life's milestones, a divorce. Eva
Borodin, a dark-haired daughter of Russian aristocracy, a college sweetheart,
had come back into his life after a digression of ten years. The second time
around was supposed to be a charm, right?
The soap operas were wrong on that one, the same way they were about
most other things in real life. Although the divorce, now a year ago, had been
businesslike and amicable, it still had hurt. For the past year he had been
sitting around and brooding—about life, love, middle age, death.
He still found himself wearing his wedding ring. Why? It just made him
think of her even more. No, the truth was, everything reminded him of her and

Page 28

how much he needed her. What he had not realized—until she was gone—was
that needing somebody was the richest experience of life.
He sighed into the wind. The challenge of his Odyssey enterprise was
supposed to take his mind off all that. Was it working?
Maybe. But so far the jury was still out. . . .
He gripped the tiller harder and glanced up at the sail. Running downwind,
the cutwater on the bow was going to be a real problem. But just another half
hour, probably, and—
Christ! Bill's warning was on the mark. A massive hulk loomed dead
ahead, running with no lights. It was as long as a football field, the bow
towering up like a battering ram. She was moving in off his portside stern—he
guessed she was making at least fifteen knots. High above the bridge,
antennas and communications gear showed faintly against the twilight gloom,
gray and huge. Not recommended for close encounters . . . but he still had
time to tack and give her a wide berth.
He threw his weight against the tiller, veering to leeward. Once clear, he
would bring the bow about and let the cutwater top her wake like a surfboard,
keeping him from taking water. Then he would be on his way, into the storm
and the night.
Maybe he did not even have a problem. They probably had picked him up
on their radar by now. It did not mean they would veer off course, but they
might throttle her down a few notches, just to be neighborly. . . .
He was still leaning on the tiller, watching the monolithic hulk skim
silently past, when he noticed a throaty roar beginning to drown out the slap
of the ship's wake against the side of Odyssey II’s hull. After a few moments,
as it grew in ominous intensity, he realized it was coming in from the south.
What in hell!
He whirled to look, and spotted a chopper, altitude about eight hundred
meters. What was it doing here? Had Bill been that worried, enough to risk
sending his hot new Agusta Mark II out in this weather to . . .
No, it was way too big. When he finally saw it clearly, the stubby wings
and rocket pods, he realized it was a Soviet Mi- 24D, a Hind. Over the

Page 29

mottled camouflage paint he discerned the blue star and white background of
the Israeli Air Force. Odd.
He knew they had captured one once, an export model from the Syrian Air
Force, but they would never fly it this far into international airspace. It was a
prize. What's more, this bird was fully armed—with dual heat-seeking
missiles secured at the tips of each stubby wing, just beyond the twin rocket
pods. Then it assumed an attack mode. . . .

7:43 P.M.

Sabri Ramirez stepped down to the weapons station again, gazed out
through the huge bubble, and smiled. "Shut down the radar. Their IWB must
not have any reason for alarm. They're probably running our IFF through
Gournes right now."
The Israeli nodded, then reached over to switch off all systems that the
Americans might interpret as weapons guidance. Next he clicked on the low-
light TV. Unlike radar, it was a passive system that would not alert the ship
that she was being ranged.
Ramirez pictured the control room of the USS Glover crowded with
curious young seamen glued to their monitoring screens, probably happy to
have a little excitement. Their IFF would be reporting an Israeli chopper. But
the minute the visual ID came through, all hell would break loose.
So far, he told himself, it had been a textbook approach. Airspeed was
down to ninety-five knots, altitude eight hundred meters. Carefully, carefully.
First rule. Don't spook the quarry. We don't need radar. We'll be passive, heat-
seeking. No ECM they can throw at us will make any difference.
"Under two minutes now," he said. "It's time."
"No pain, no gain." Peretz flipped on the radio. "USS Glover, we're going
to have to ditch. We have a crew of three—pilot, copilot, and navigation
trainee."
"We have emergency crews on starboard side, ready to pick you up. Do
you have Mae Wests?"

Page 30

"Life jackets on. Standard-issue yellow. With dye markers and saltwater-
activated beacons. We'll—"
"Hawk One, our Traffic guys at Gournes just reported they can't get a
positive verify on you."
'Tell them to check again," Peretz suggested matter-of-factly. "Maybe they
screwed up in—"
"We'll have them run it through one more time. Routine security. But
you've got to keep a three-thousand-meter perimeter till—"
"Dammit, sailor, oil pressure's in the red. We're taking her by your
starboard bow. Ready your crews."
Suddenly another voice came on the radio. It was older.
"Israeli Hawk One, this is Tactical Action Officer Vince Bradley. Who the
hell are you? We VID you as a Mi-24 gunship."
Peretz had switched off his mike and was loosening his helmet strap. "You
got it right, asshole."

7:44 P.M.

Vance watched as the Hind approached on the starboard side of the
destroyer, heading straight for it and dropping altitude. What in hell was going
on?
He lunged for the radio, and switched it to the military emergency
frequency, hoping to pick up some clue that would explain it all. Probably not
much of a chance. If this was a Sixth Fleet operation, they would be
scrambling everything.
Nothing. So he flipped over and started scanning the U.S. Navy tracking
frequencies—216.8 through 217.1 megahertz—in the meantime trying to keep
the tiller in hand.
The radio was alive, agitated voices yelling back and forth. It was an
argument, the helo claiming it was making a flyby for an emergency ditch, the
frigate not exactly buying the story.

Page 31

No kidding. He'd checked out the chopper in close-up as she came over,
and he'd seen nothing wrong. Everything looked to be in perfect working
order. The only obvious thing out of the ordinary was that she was fully
armed. Whoever was flying her was using some kind of bogus Mayday to get
in close. But by now it was too late to try and give the frigate a warning.

7:45 P.M.

"Perfect timing," Ramirez said, moving down to the weapons station and
taking Peretz’ place. "We're inside forty-five seconds. Now just keep her on
the deck. First we neutralize the forward gun turret."
"Taking airspeed to fifty knots." Salim was praying now. "Allau Akbar!"
"USS Glover." Ramirez had switched on the helmet mike again. "We have
a confirmed ditch. Oil pressure just went entirely. We'll be taking her by the
bow."
"I repeat, who the hell are you?" the TAO's voice came back on the radio.
"We still have no confirm on your IFF. If you make a pass, I'll assume hostile
intent."
"Sorry. No time to play this by the book," he replied. "We're ditching."
He immediately clicked on the radar. In less than ten seconds he'd be in
position to lay a Swatter directly into the forward gun turret. Command on the
Glover knew it, and at that moment the gun was swiveling, coming around.
Suddenly a blaze streaked past them in the sky as the forward gun fired and
a telltale tracer ripped by. It was intended as a warning.
But now the gun glowed on the IR interrogation screen.
Thank you very much, Ramirez thought, and flipped a switch, activating
the starboard Swatter's heat-seeking guidance system.

7:46 P.M.

Page 32

"Right." Alfred Konwitz snapped to attention. "Yes, sir."
He slammed down the phone and whirled around to Jack Mulhoney. "Full
denial, sir. Israeli Control says they have no military aircraft operating
anywhere in that sector of the Aegean. They double-confirm. That's Class A.
Hard."
"We're in the shit. Some son of a bitch is closing on one of ours, and we
don't even know who he is." He picked up the headphones, then switched on
the scrambler. "Glover, do you read me? I think it's a bogey. I can't tell you
that officially, but you'd better alert your TAO in the next five seconds or it'll
be your ass, sailor."
'This is Bradley," came back a new voice. "We just— Jesus!"
"Glover, what—?"
"Hostile action . . . do you copy? We've got a hostile."
"How many—?"
"It's visual ID'd as a Russian Mi 24-D. With Israeli markings. We're taking
fire forward—"
"What are—?"
Sounds behind the radio voice had erupted in turmoil. Something
catastrophic was going on.
"Al," he turned quickly, "get Command. I think we've got an Israeli-ID'd
Hind taking hostile action on the Glover."
He didn't realize it, but with those words he had played directly into Sabri
Ramirez's hands. The scenario was now a lock.
When Jack Mulhoney turned back to his radio, he only heard static.

7:47 P.M.

Vance watched as the frigate got off a warning tracer, but to no effect. The
Hind ignored it, as a stream of 57mm rockets from under the chopper's stubby
starboard wing flared down, while the radar-slaved machine gun beneath the
nose opened fire. Then the weapons operator on the Hind loosed a starboard-
mounted heat-seeking Swatter, and an instant later flames erupted on the

Page 33

frigate's bow, an orange and black ball where the forward gun turret had been.
As it spiraled upward into the night, the turret and its magazine exploded like
a giant, slow-motion cherry bomb.
He could see sailors running down the decks, could hear the sound of a
shipboard fire alarm going off, the dull horn used for emergencies. They were
calling all hands to station, but their response had come too late. The false-
flag approach had caught the U.S. Navy off guard, its defenses down.
The radio crackled alive with a Mayday. Were there any other ships in the
area? he wondered. Anybody to take out the bastards in the chopper?
Now it was banking, coming around, bringing the frigate's stern into its
deadly view. Then a blaze of 57mm rockets poured in, engulfing the
communications gear and antennas. Next the weapons operator loosed a
second Swatter directly into the bridge.
Christ!
Seconds later it had transformed the midsection of the frigate into a ball of
fire. He watched aghast as the blast flung the men on the bridge outward
through the glass partition.
He plunged for cover just as the first airborne shock wave ripped Odyssey
II's linen sail loose from its lines. When he rose to try and grab the starboard
tiller, a second shock wave caught him and flung him savagely against the
mast.
The next thing he knew, he was clinging to the portside gunwale, one hand
still tangled in the lines that had been ripped from the sail. The night sky had
turned a blood red, reflecting down off the low-lying clouds.
Then he felt a tremor in the hull as a massive wave caught him and the
pegs that held the stern together—so lovingly installed—sheared. The aft
section of Odyssey II instantaneously began to come apart. The light woods
would float— she was, after all, hardly more than a raft with sides—but she
would be helpless. His handmade marvel had been reduced to a bundle of
planks, barely holding together, sail in shreds, twin rudders demolished.
For a moment he counted himself lucky. His body unscathed, he probably
could weather the storm by just hanging on.

Page 34

Then it happened. Whether through luck or skill, the chopper's weapons
operator laid another one of the Swatter missiles into the frigate's stern
section, causing a massive secondary explosion, a billowing ball of fire that
punched out near the waterline. This time, he knew, a wall of water would
come bearing down on him, sending a terminal shock wave through what was
left of Odyssey II.
You've got to try and keep her aright, he told himself. Try and lash yourself
down with one of the lines. . . .
The wall of water hit, hurtling him over the side. He grasped for a section
of gunwale, but it was too late. The wave obliterated everything. Now the
swell was churning against his face as he tried to stroke back, his lungs filling
with water. His arms were flailing, hands trying desperately to grasp the
slippery cypress planking. The Switlik vest was holding, so he was in no
danger of drowning. Yet.
Fighting the swell with his left hand, spitting water, he reached out with his
right, trying to catch any piece of wreckage floating by. Finally, he succeeded
in wrapping a line around his wrist. He gasped, choking, and caught his
breath. Then, still grasping the line, he draped his left arm across Odyssey II's
shattered side and used the line to pull himself over, into what was left of the
hold. If he could stay with her, he figured, he might still have a chance.
Just as he tried to rise to his feet, however, he looked up to see the mast
slowly heeling over, coming straight down.
He toppled backward, hoping to dodge it, but it slammed him just across the
chest. The world swirled into blackness, as even the light from the blazing
ship behind him seemed to flicker.
Stay conscious, he told himself. Stay alive.
Holding onto the toppled mast, using it as a brace, he managed to rise. And
now the Hind had completed its gruesome handiwork and was banking. Again
it was going to pass directly overhead.
By God, he thought, this thing isn't over. Those bastards are not going to
get off scot-free.

7:50 P.M.

Page 35

"You used the Swatters!" Salim was shoving the throttle levers forward as
he banked. His voice was incredulous. "You said we were just going to
disable the TRSSCOMM system and the radars with rockets."
TRSSCOMM was short for Technical Research Ship Special
Communications. The frigate was equipped with batteries of listening
antennas, an elaborate system of sensors and sophisticated computers, and
various hydraulic systems on the stern needed to twist and turn the various
dishes. But it also was manned.
What was the point of mass murder? Ramirez had explained that the
Glover was a spy ship that worked for the U.S. National Security Agency, the
NSA. Normally it operated within a small region, in a special "hearability"
area just off Crete where a fluke in the weather allowed it to eavesdrop on all
the Middle East; the crew could even watch Cairo television.
Salim was stunned. Ramirez, he had suddenly realized, was a madman. It
was one thing to require an occasional killing in an operation this complex—
after all, he had had to shoot his weapons operator in order to steal the Hind—
but an all-out attack on a U.S. frigate was pointless. The stakes had just gone
through the roof.
However, Salim's younger brother, Jamal, had exactly the
opposite reaction. With a surge of pride he exclaimed, "Praise be to God," and
fell to his knees on the rear litter. This was a leader he would follow
anywhere.
The others did not share Jamal's joy. They considered themselves
professionals, and overkill was not businesslike. However, they merely
glanced at each other and kept silent. Squabbling with Ramirez served no
purpose.
"We were only going to take out their tracking capability," Salim said
again, his anger growing.
"It's time you understood something." Ramirez handed his headset to the
Israeli, Dore Peretz, and stepped up from the weapons station, his voice
sounding above the roar of the engines. "I am in charge of this operation. If I

Page 36

think an action is necessary, I will take it. Does anyone here want to
disagree?"
The question was answered with silence. He had just killed dozens of men.
They all knew one more would hardly matter.

7:52 P.M.

Vance pulled himself across the planking and stretched for a box of gear
stowed beneath the stern platform. In it was a constant traveling companion:
his chrome-handled 9mm Walther. Although the concept of downing a Hind
gunship with small-arms fire had been tested in Afghanistan and found
wanting, he was so angry his better judgment was not fully in play.
The pistol remained in its waterproof case. Quickly he took it out,
unwrapped it, and clicked a round into the chamber. Then he tried to steady
himself against the fallen mast.
The Hind was about a hundred meters away now, coming in low. Were
they going to strafe? No, they probably didn't realize he was there.
They were about to be in for a surprise.
He could see the weapons-system operator inside the lower bulletproof
bubble. Forget it. And the pilot, seated just above him, was similarly
invulnerable. No way. Furthermore, the dual rocket pods beneath each short
wing were probably armored. Again no vulnerability.
Aside from the poorly protected gas tanks there was only one point worth
the trouble. If . . .
It was about to pass directly overhead, and he saw that he was going to be
lucky. One Swatter missile remained, secured on the hardpoint tip of the
stubby starboard wing. It was the only shot he had.
But if he didn't get it, they would get him. One touch of the red firing
button by the weapons operator and Odyssey II would be evaporated.
He took careful aim at the small white tube on the wing, still nestled on its
launcher, and squeezed off a round. But at that instant Odyssey II dipped in

Page 37

the swell and he saw sparks fly off the fuselage instead. The chopper passed
blissfully overhead, its engine a dull roar above the howl of the sea.

7:54 P.M.

"We're taking fire!" Peretz shouted from the weapons station down below.
"What? That's impossible." Ramirez whirled, then stepped in behind him to
look. Lights from the control panel winked over his shoulders, while below
them the Aegean was dark and gray. "Check the look-down radar."
Peretz flipped a switch on his left and scanned the screen.
'There's something down there. Maybe a fishing—"
"Idiot, nobody's fishing here now. Not with this weather." He looked up
and shouted to the cockpit. "Salim, take her about, one-eighty, and we'll strafe
the son of a bitch."
The 12.7mm nose cannon was slaved to the radar, another of the Hind's
many well-designed, and lethal, features. While Ramirez watched—he would
have moved back into the gunnery seat himself, but there was no time—Dore
Peretz switched on the nose cannon. When the target locked on the radar, he
pushed the fire control under his right hand.

7:55 P.M.

A flare of machine-gun fire, hopping across the churning sea, caught the
side of Odyssey II and sprayed flecks of wood around him. But the swell was
making him an elusive target. The line of fire had not really done any damage,
not this time.
They knew he was there, though. Now the chopper was banking and
returning for another pass.
Maybe, he thought, they're going to stick with the nose cannon. They won't
bother wasting rockets or a multi- thousand-dollar Swatter missile on the
wreckage of a raft. The bastards are just having some target practice, a little
fun and games.

Page 38

He saw the flames from the nose cannon begin as the massive Hind started
its second pass. This was it. Odyssey II was about to be history.
But not before he gave her one last blaze of glory.
Holding to the gunwale and readying himself, he took careful aim at the
starboard Swatter, still perched like a thin white bird on the stubby wingtip.
He steadied the Walther, on semiautomatic, and began firing—oblivious to the
line of strafing coming his way.
He saw the rounds glancing off the armored wing, and the sparks guided
his aim. The clip was going fast, but then . . .
Bingo.
A flare erupted, then an orange fireball, neatly severing the starboard
wingtip. The missile had detonated, but just as it did, the Hind's strafing
caught Odyssey II right down the middle, shearing her in half.

7:56 P.M.

"Stabilize her!" Peretz felt himself flung against the bulletproof bubble that
shielded the weapons station. A blinding explosion jolted the Hind, and the
accompanying shock wave from the detonating Swatter spun it around thirty
degrees. Several gauges in the instrument panel had veered off scale.
Salim reached up and cut the power to the main rotor, then eased the
column and grabbed the collective pitch lever with his left hand. In less than a
second the Hind had righted herself. Slowly the instruments began coming
back as the electrical system recovered from the impact.
"Tail rotor's okay," he reported, checking the panel. "Altimeter reads five
hundred meters." He looked up. "What in the name of God happened?"
"Our last Swatter detonated. The question is, why?" Ramirez answered. He
was staring angrily out the high-impact plastic of his bubble at the wreckage
of the starboard wing.
Dore Peretz, now in the weapons station in the nose, was talking to
himself. "I got the bastard."

Page 39

7:57 P.M.

He shoved the Walther into his belt and dove into the swell, the cold waters
crashing against his face. The Odyssey II was reduced to debris. His labor of
love, half a year's work, all evaporated in an instant. The Zen masters were
right: never get attached to physical things.
He avoided the deadly shards of wood, then seized onto a section of the
mast that had blown in his direction. The Hind was banking and turning now,
assuming a heading due south. That, he realized, was the direction of
Andikythera, site of SatCom's new complex. Was it their next target?
That didn't make any sense. Bill's project was commercial; it had no
military value. Or at least none he could imagine.
But now he had only one thing on his mind. He secured his life vest tighter
and held on to the mast, the salty Aegean in his face. The current was taking
him due south, the same direction the chopper had headed.

Page 40

CHAPTER TWO
7:58 P.M.

"Damn it!" Ramirez looked down at the weapons' readouts. "Did you have
the Swatter armed? The system should have been off. If it was on, he could
have detonated it by impact."
Peretz stared a second longer at the wreckage of the vessel below, then
glanced back at his instruments and paled. "I thought it was . . . it must have
malfunctioned. No fucking way—"
"Carelessness. Stupid carelessness." Ramirez bent his head and examined
the wing, then checked the status readouts on the weapons system. "We lost
the starboard rocket pod, too."
Peretz took one look and realized it was true. The rocket pod had been
shorn away, leaving the tangled metal of the wing completely bare. But the
Hind did not need its wings for stability; they were merely for armaments.
"Well, so what? I wasted the fucker, whoever he was." He tried a smile,
sending a web of lines through his tan as the lights of the weapons panel
played across his face. It was the way he always disguised nervousness.
Damn you, Ramirez was thinking. An Israeli cowboy. I would kill you on
the spot except that I need you. It was an arrogant mistake, and I can't let it
happen again. It won't happen again.
He turned and moved back up to the cockpit. "What's our status?"

Page 41

"Sideslip is nominal," Salim reported grimly, his dark eyes glancing down
at the churning sea only a couple of hundred meters below them. "I think
we're going to be all right."
"We have just had an example of how an oversight can destroy an
operation," Ramirez declared, turning back to the main cabin. "We will not
succeed if we get careless, lose discipline. I have planned this operation down
to the last small detail. You have all been briefed, over and over." He paused
and examined the men. Sometimes he felt as if he were lecturing children, but
these were no children. "Each of you knows what his job is. I expect you to do
it with exactness and precision. The next oversight anyone here makes will be
his last. Am I understood?"
There was silence, then finally a voice came from the litters in the
darkened cabin aft, barely audible above the roar of the twin engines. It was
Jean-Paul Moreau, the Frenchman. He hated flying, and he particularly hated
flying with an Iranian at the controls.
"What the hell happened?"
"Someone on . . . presumably a raft of some kind. We took a couple of
rounds of small-arms fire." He glanced back, making sure his voice reached
Peretz in the weapons station. "The last Swatter was left turned on, armed,
and it must have been hit. Probably the detonator. A stupid oversight."
"Looks like the mistake was mine," came the voice of Peretz, trying,
unsuccessfully, to sound contrite. "Can't win them all, baby."
Back to his smart-ass self, Ramirez thought, still gritting his teeth in anger.
But he pushed it aside. "Forget it. In this business you only look back if you
can profit from your mistakes. We just learned what happens when we forget
our mission. The matter is closed."
"Now"—he returned his attention to the main cabin— "when we set down
at the facility, I expect total discipline. Nothing less will be tolerated. Is that
understood?" He motioned Peretz out of the weapons station and took his
place there.
Would these men hold together the way he required? As he looked them
over, he felt confident. He had had enough experience to smell success.

Page 42

Sabri Ramirez had definitely been around the track. Born in Venezuela
almost half a century earlier, the son of a prominent Marxist lawyer, he had
become an ardent revolutionary by age twenty. At twenty-five he went off to
Cuba, but it was only later, while attending Patrice Lumumba University in
the Soviet Union, that he discovered his true ideological core —it turned out
he actually despised "the oppressed of the earth," along with curfews, books,
and lectures. No, what he really wanted to join was not the Party, but the party
—good living, women, fame. And he wanted the last most of all. After nine
months his lack of ideological fervor got him summarily expelled. He actually
felt relief.
With an eye to where the action was, he immigrated to Beirut . . . and
prudently became a Muslim by conversion. Then he started making contacts
—Beirut had always been a good place to make contacts. The payoff was
quick. He was young, obviously brilliant, and he would do anything. In the
early 1970s he was recruited by the terrorist group known as the Popular
Front for the Liberation of Palestine and assigned leadership of its European
unit. Off he went to Paris, the posting of his dreams.
He had long fantasized about making himself a legend as one of the
world's leading terrorists, and he was soon succeeding beyond his fondest
imaginings. In 1974 he graduated from the PFLP and formed his own group.
A Middle Eastern gun-for-hire, it was known as the Organization of the
Armed Arab Struggle. The designation, he thought, had a nice revolutionary
ring, which he had long since learned mattered. His new enterprise—
terrorism-to-go—soon attracted such major clients as Libya and Iraq. Among
his more celebrated achievements were the bombing of a French Cultural
Center in West Berlin, exploding a suitcase bomb at a Marseilles railroad
station, and placing an incendiary device aboard the French "bullet train."
Although he never had cared about ideology, he appreciated the importance
of a correct political stance in the Islamic world, and therefore he frequently
posed as the leader of an "armed struggle" against the "Zionist Enemy." But
always, however, at a profit. He had, in fact, perfected the fine art of
extortion, pressing the "reactionary" regimes of Egypt, Jordan, Kuwait, Saudi

Page 43

Arabia, and the Gulf sheikdoms into paying protection money disguised as
"revolutionary donations." After he engineered the 1975 OPEC incident in
Vienna in which eleven oil ministers were taken hostage, and then blew up a
seaside resort, killing a Kuwaiti official, he began receiving regular payoffs
from all the Gulf states.
Finally, in 1984, he closed out operations under the OAAS name, moved to
Damascus, and began training Syrian intelligence agents. By that time, he had
become a chimera, a legend whose nickname, the Hyena, was linked to every
car bomb in Europe. And by that time also, the Hyena (a name he despised)
had become the stuff of popular fiction, as well as of dossiers on three
continents.
Having reduced terrorism to a science—a boring science —he then
temporarily retired. But now, after the American invasion of the Middle East,
he had decided to come back for one last score, to do what he had been
dreaming about for years. The Americans had unwittingly provided the
perfect opportunity. Why not seize it? This time, however, he wanted to do it
himself, not with an army of half-crazed radical Muslims. . . .
He stepped up to the cockpit and examined the rows of gauges. "Hold the
airspeed under a hundred knots. And make sure you keep her on the deck."
Then he checked down below. "Peretz, this time make sure all the weapons
stations are switched off. That's off."
The Israeli nodded, this time without his usual grin.
Now the Hind had begun its final approach. The low-light
TV showed a small landing pad approximately thirty meters on each side with
a private helicopter parked in the middle of a black and white bull's-eye in the
center. He knew that ARM—a group he had long hated—had ringed the island
with a first-class industrial security system. Five years ago, he recalled, they
had killed three of his operatives in Beirut, in a futile attempt to kill him.
What's more, it never made the papers. Typical. The security system they had
developed for the island was good, but it made no provision for this kind of
penetration. It pleased him to at last make fools of them.
"We're coming in," Salim announced. He touched the rudder pedal with his
left foot to hold their heading and grasped the collective pitch lever as he

Page 44

eased the engines toward idle. “There's already a helo on the pad. Looks like a
new Agusta."
"I know about it. Just set down next to it, inside the landing perimeter. I
want this to be simple."
Tonight, he knew, they had scheduled the first full power-up of the
Cyclops. Everything depended on how that test went, but he couldn't postpone
the takeover any longer. This was it. . . .
Abruptly he wondered if the damaged wing would affect stability on
touchdown? They would soon find out.

8:10 P.M.

The current swept him inexorably southward, while behind him the bundle
of planks that remained of Odyssey II was dispersing rapidly. He cursed
himself for having lost the Ross DSC radio. On the other hand, he considered
himself lucky just to be in one piece. Luckier than the crewmen of the USS
Glover. It was heartrending. Seeing a tragedy coming and not being able to
stop it: that was the worst possible nightmare. He wanted to go back to try and
help, but the sea made it impossible.
He pulled himself over the bobbing, drifting mast, feeling it slam against
his face as the sea tossed it like a matchstick. All around him lethal splinters
of Odyssey II sliced through the water, jagged spears driven by the swell. The
dark engulfed him, lightened only by the billowing remains of the Navy
frigate now some thousand yards away.
Somewhere, dear God, it's got to be somewhere. Let it still be strapped to
the mast. The idea seemed stupid at the time, but now . . .
He felt his way down until his fingers touched a slippery nylon cord. Was it
. . . yes.
Maybe there is a God.
The straps were tangled, which was not supposed to happen, and fragments
of cypress planking from the sides of the ship had punctured the nylon cover,
but his Switlik search-and-rescue raft was still dangling from the remains of

Page 45

the mast. Now for one more minor miracle: Could he manage to pull it free
before everything disappeared into the dark and the swell?
He flailed with one hand to keep his head afloat, while his fingers grappled
with the bowline knot. Finally the knot loosened, and he wrenched it loose.
Jesus, is there going to be anything left? Would it still inflate?
He grappled with the fiberglass canister that contained the raft, then
popped it open. With his last remaining strength he pulled on the tether,
discharging the bottled carbon dioxide that caused the Switlik to hiss to life.
Part of it. He realized the lower buoyancy tube had been ripped to shreds by
the 12.7mm machine gun of the Hind that had destroyed the mast, but the
upper one had somehow escaped intact. So he was half-lucky.
It was yellow, hexagonal, and it looked like heaven. He had never used one
before, and he had never realized how it felt. Like an oversized inner tube.
With a surge of relief, he pulled himself aboard, inching in as he felt the
swell pound over him, and then he drew out the folding oars and extended
them. With his new course he knew he would miss the harbor at Kythera
recommended by Bates—no way could he battle the current and make it. The
vagaries of wind and sea were driving him almost due south. It was the
direction the chopper had taken—straight for the little island of Andikythera.
Could they breach SatCom's security and get in? Probably. The setup
installed by ARM was industrial-level only. He had cautioned Bill about that.
He grimaced and plied his strength to the two small aluminum oars. The
way the wind and seas were taking him, he would find out soon enough.
Again he lamented the loss of the radio—with it he could get out a Mayday
alerting any ships around that might mount a rescue of the frigate's survivors.
He also could try warning the SatCom facility that trouble was headed their
way. The problem was, the Hind had a top speed of over a hundred and fifty
knots. If Andikythera was its destination, it probably was already there.
The cold sea stung his face and the tossing waves were making him
slightly seasick, but he felt alive again. Almost by instinct he looked up to try
to find the stars, loving how crisp and striking they could be over the Aegean.

Page 46

Nothing yet, but there were glimmers in the north. A good sign. The storm
was blowing over now, the clouds starting to open up again.
If Bill tries the radio, he'll probably figure I've just vanished from the earth.
He half felt like it. As the cold autumn waters of the Aegean surged around
him, its six-foot waves washing over his partially inflated Switlik, he thought
about Bill Bates. He was a friend, a very good friend. Was he about to be in
trouble?
Although Bates was a world-class executive, he also was a dedicated
family man. He had a model wife back in Arlington and two model sons, both
deposited in model private academies. His wife, a blond WASP old-fashioned
enough to have the same family name as a prominent Philadelphia bank,
never seemed to tire of her charity obligations, so it was his sons he took with
him sailing in the summers. That was how Vance had met him, sailing with
the boys in the Bahamas.
Bill was highly regarded in industry circles as the CEO's CEO, and not
without reason. For one thing, less inconsequential than most would think, he
looked the part. His steel-gray hair was always trimmed to the precise
millimeter, his tanned cheeks were forever sleek from a workout at his club,
or whatever club was handy on his perpetual travels. He had once claimed he
knew the location of more health clubs than any man in America.
Best of all, though, he knew how to raise money. When he described a
pending enterprise, he did it with the gleaming eye of the true believer. Even
in a dicey investment environment, he always generated the enthusiasm
sufficient to ensure that a new stock issue sold out and closed higher than the
offering price on the day it was floated. The man could sell sunlamps in the
Sahara.
He competed hard in everything he did. When he decided, some years after
he and Vance had become acquainted, that he wanted to spend summers
racing, he did not bother buying his own yacht; instead he flew to Nassau and
leased the fastest boat he knew. At that moment, the vessel filling that
description was the Argonaut, owned by Windstalker, Ltd. It was a forty-four-
foot sloop, highly regarded throughout the racing fraternity. Its owner,

Page 47

however, never let any of his three yachts out of the harbor without first
undertaking a personal checkout of the new skipper—even if it was an old
friend.
Vance remembered it well. Bill manned the helm, a mahogany wheel
always kept well polished, and they were making a solid eight knots on the
Speedo. It was one of those mornings in the islands when everything seemed
as clear as a desert sky. No cruise ships were scheduled into the harbor, and
the stinkpot powerboats were mercifully in limited supply. The wind was
perfect and the water as smooth as a glittering mirror. Best of all, Bates was
handling the helm as though he had been there all his life.
"Think we can get her up to ten knots?" he'd asked, shielding his eyes as he
studied the genoa, a gleaming triangle of white above the bow.
Vance had leaned back and tested the wind. "Give her a little touch on the
helm, to starboard, and I think she might come through for you." He was
proud of his recent refurbishing of the boat—the latest Northstar digital satnav
gear, brand-new sails that cost a fortune, a complete renovation of the
instrument station down below.
Bates tapped the wheel and the genoa bellied even more. "I like this
fucking boat a lot, Mike," he declared. "So here's the deal. I want to lease her
for three months, take her to Norfolk, get a crew together, and get everybody
comfortable with her."
"I think we can talk." Vance had to smile. The yacht would be in good
hands, and a three-month charter was a dream come true for a guy in his
business.
"Matter of fact, I wanted to ask you to help me out with something else,
too. Some security work."
"Hey, I'm just a simple charter-boat operator. Not my line."
"Don't bullshit me, pal." He laughed. "You know SatCom is building a new
industrial facility in the Aegean."
"A private space facility."
"I think American technology is getting a bum rap, Michael," he said with
sudden seriousness. "I plan to change that."

Page 48

"The Journal says you want to try and give the Europeans a run for the
roses."
He looked over, the wind whipping his glistening hair. "You keep in touch
pretty damned good for a simple sailor. But I tell you, if we succeed, we'll
literally change the way space is used. I'll be able to put a satellite into orbit
for a song. Just between us, I'm building the biggest private spaceport
anywhere. The French operation in Guiana won't hold a candle to it. I've
already got ten geostationary orbital slots locked up with the World
Administrative Radio Conference. Even NASA better keep a grip on their
jockstrap."
"Where's the money coming from? The usual suspects?"
"Who else." He laughed, then tapped the helm slightly more to starboard.
"The stock was over-the-counter and it was hell and gone in three fucking
hours. Bang. Out the door. Matter of fact, it's now trading almost fifteen
percent above the original offering price." He shrugged. "I should have issued
more. But like a stupid son of a bitch, I had a failure of nerve. Didn't go with
my instincts."
"Next time, how about letting me in on the action?"
"You're a goddamn piece of work, Michael. And so's this boat. Tell you
what. I'll make you a deal. I figure you're expecting about four thou a week
for this baby, correct?"
"Anything for a friend."
"Right." He laughed. "I want her for twelve weeks. So . . . what if I paid
you with some of my personal SatCom stock? Fifty thou worth at the current
price? How's that sound?"
"Deal," Vance said, without hesitation. He'd heard a lot of big-time bull in
the charter business, but Bates was a straight shooter. The temporary gap in
cash flow was going to make meeting the three mortgages—one for each boat
—tough, but he liked the sound of the project."
"This isn't going to leave you strapped, is it?" Bates looked a trifle worried.
"I'll manage. As I always say, two in the bush is worth one in the hand."

Page 49

"Michael, half the time you don't have a pot to piss in. I know that. You're
the lousiest personal-finance manager I know." He laughed out loud and
tapped the helm, bringing her to port a notch. "Which is one of the world's
great ironies, considering what you do for ARM."
"You hear things, too." He had never really discussed his ARM work with
Bates.
"You're good. I know that. Word gets around." He paused. "Matter of fact, I
wanted to ask you a favor. I was hoping you could work up a contract for me
with your people. As I said, I need some security for that facility in Greece."
"What kind?"
"That's for your guys to say. It just has to be good. We're going to be
installing some proprietary technology that's light-years beyond anything
that's ever been seen before. And we're going to rock a lot of boats in the
business. There're a hell of a lot of Europeans who'd love to know what we're
up to. There's a real chance of industrial espionage."
"So what's the program? Perimeter surveillance? Security guards? We
could probably arrange the subcontracting."
"I'd appreciate it. Your guys know Europe, the local scene. I've got a
feeling that's going to be important."
"No problem." The truth was, this was exactly the kind of no-risk work the
boys at ARM liked. Nobody shooting at you. "I'll put in a call to Paris if you
like. Something probably can be arranged."
"Good." Bates nodded, as though a handshake were already involved. One
more thing off his checklist. "Mainly I want some physical-security stuff. You
know—fences, alarms, that kind of crap."
"We've got a guy in Athens who specializes in that. He won't give
estimates over the phone, but if you'll let him look over the site, he'll price the
job for you right down to the drachma. With various options. But you'd be
smart to go with his top-of-the-line recommendation. Try to nickel and dime
him and he'll walk. I've seen him do it."
"So what's this so-called 'top of the line' likely to run me?" Bates had
asked.

Page 50

"Well, there are the systems you can see and the ones you can't." He'd
laughed. "The ones you can't see cost more."
"I already told you I need the best."
"Then you probably want to go MAD," Vance said, his eyes hiding a
twinkle.
"What the hell are you talking about?" He looked over, annoyed and
puzzled.
"Magnetic anomaly detectors. You bury special transmitting cables beneath
the ground, outside the perimeter, so that they build an invisible
electromagnetic field around and above their location. Anything—doesn't
even have to be metal—that enters the field will distort it. If you go with the
Sentrax system, made by an outfit in Switzerland called Cerberus, you can
have the whole thing linked to a central console that displays the layout of the
perimeter on computer screens."
"Sounds good. We're practically going to have computers in the
bathrooms."
"Won't come cheap."
Bates shrugged into the wind. "As long as you guys don't
ask for the store, I see no problem. I've budgeted for security, and there's
always contingency money."
"I'll see what I can do." He had glanced up and ascertained that the sun had
passed the yardarm. But even if it had not, what the hell. He saw the prospects
for a fat commission looming. "How about a Heineken?" He was reaching
into the cooler in the well.
"You read my mind."
"By the way, want to tell me the location of the site? You've managed to
keep that out of the papers so far. I'd guess it's probably an uninhabited island,
right?"
"Good guess. It's north of Crete, about twenty square kilometers. It's
privately owned, but I've just signed a long- term lease."
Vance tried to envision the place. Most of the Greek islands tended to be
granite, with nothing growing on them but scrub cedar. "What's the terrain

Page 51

like?"
"That's actually what makes it so attractive. Cliffs all around the shoreline
—you couldn't put in with so much as a dinghy—and then one really
marvelous deepwater inlet. But the best part is, the interior is mostly level and
perfect for what we need. And there's a granite mountain at one end that's
ideal for our telemetry."
"A protected docking location and a natural telemetry base."
"Right. All the electronics will be set up high above the launch facility, and
we can use the inlet for bringing in materials. We should only have to dredge
it a bit and sink some pilings. It's well along. I've already signed off on a lot of
the prime contracts." He stared at the blue horizon and adjusted the wheel
again. "And I'll let you in on another secret, Michael. I've bet the ranch on this
one. The stock offering wasn't nearly enough to capitalize the enterprise. I've
had to raise money from everybody in town—junk bonds, the fucking banks,
you name it. Just the hardware ran close to three hundred million. I've even
put up my stock in all my other companies. If this project doesn't fly"—he
laughed—"literally, I'm going to be joining America's homeless. I even put up
my house in Arlington. Worth two million, and I owned the goddamn thing
free and clear. I'll just have to hand over the keys. Dorothy'll kill me."
"Then we'll make sure nobody snoops." He popped open an ice-cold beer
for Bates, then one for himself. "From land or sea."
"Land or sea." Bates hoisted his icy green bottle.
"Which actually raises an interesting question." He took a sip, cold and
bracing. "How about security from the air? Flyovers, that kind of action?"
"Let them come. There'll be nothing to see. Except for the launch pad and
telemetry, everything's going to be underground. There're a lot of caves on the
island—like that famous one on Antiparos. We're going to use those for the
computers and assembly areas. And what we can't find in place, we'll just
excavate."
It's beginning to sound a little too pat, Vance found himself thinking. But
that's what security experts were for. They were the guys who got paid to find
holes in a project like this. . . .

Page 52

The thing that kept gnawing at his mind, however, was the phrase "by land
or sea." All along he'd worried about penetration from the air. Had he been
right after all?

CHAPTER THREE
7:48 P.M.

Sitting at Main Control, the central desk facing the large display screen,
Cally Andros had just reached a conclusion. She was getting old. Two more
weeks to her thirty-fifth birthday, then a measly five years till the big four-oh.

Page 53

After that she could only look forward to a holding action, fighting sags and
crow's-feet. Building dikes to hold back the deluge of time.
It was depressing.
She sipped at a cup of black coffee emblazoned with the SatCom logo, the
laser eye of the Cyclops, and impatiently drummed her fingers on the
workstation keyboard, trying not to be distracted by meditations on mortality.
Tonight for the first time they would nin up the superconducting coil all the
way, in their most important test yet. The tech crews at the other end of the
island predicted it would reach peak power in—she glanced at the huge digital
clock on the blue wall next to the screen—twenty-seven minutes. . . .
What was wrong with her? She had thought that one over
a lot and decided the answer was nothing. She had dark Greek eyes, olive
skin, and a figure that would stop a clock— a perfect size eight. But it got
better. She had the best legs in the world. The absolute very best. If they
wouldn't necessarily stop a timepiece, they'd sure as heck slowed a lot of
traffic over the years.
No, her problem was opportunity. Whereas on paper this island was every
single girl's dream—males trapped here by the carload—all the
attractive/interesting men were either too young or too old or too dumb or too
married. Moreover, those in the control room—mostly Ph.D.'s in their late
twenties—saw her only as Dr. C. A. Andros, Director-in-Charge. There
seemed to be an unspoken rule around Control that you didn't make a move
on the boss lady. Anybody who could run this project had to be treated with
the distance befitting authority. Especially since they believed all she really
cared about was work.
Thanks a lot, whoever dreamed that one up.
The sickest part of all, though, was they were half right. She did not wish
herself anywhere else in the world right now, men or no men. She occupied
the center of the universe, was poised for the winner-take-all shot she could
only have dreamed about five years ago, back when she was still fighting the
mindless bureaucrats at NASA. With Project Cyclops she was running a half-
billion-dollar gamble for the last big prize of the twentieth century. If she

Page 54

lived to be a hundred, she would never be handed anything this terrific ever
again.
Born Calypso Andropolous thirty-four years ago, daughter of strong-
minded Greek farmers, she had learned to believe in herself with a fierce,
unshakable conviction. Until now, though, she had never really had the
opportunity to test that faith. Until now.
It had not been an easy journey. After getting her doctorate in aerospace
engineering from Cal Tech, she had struggled up through NASA's Kennedy
Center bureaucracy to the position of chief analyst. But she had never
achieved more than a desk job. She had wanted more, a lot more. Now, thanks
to SatCom, in three days she would have it. Using a fifteen-gigawatt
microwave laser nicknamed Cyclops, she was about to put SatCom in the
forefront of the private race for space.
Ironically, the company had built its spaceport barely three hundred
kilometers from her birthplace on the island of Naxos. She often thought
about life's ironies: sometimes you had to return home to change the future.
She barely remembered that rugged little island now; the images were faint
and overly romantic. Those times dated back to when the junta of right-wing
colonels had seized power in Greece. Soon thereafter her parents had
emigrated; they and their nine-year-old daughter joining a large exodus of
freedom-minded Greeks to New York. They had been there only three months
when her father died—the hospital said it was pneumonia; she knew it was
mourning for Greece and all he had lost. He had loved it more than life. She
was afraid, down inside in a place where she didn't visit much anymore, that
he loved it more than he had loved her. So along the way she tried to forget all
of it, to bury her memories of Greece. And now here she was back again. In
New York, Cally Andropolous had, in spite of herself, thought incessantly of
Greece; back here now, all she could think about was New York.
The strongest recollection was the third floor of a walk-up tenement on
Tenth Avenue and Forty-ninth Street, a section of town widely known as
Hell's Kitchen—and for good reason. The schools were designed to make
sociopaths of all those trapped inside; only New York's famous Bronx High

Page 55

School of Science, one of the finest and most competitive public institutions
in the nation, offered an escape from their horror.
Accepted when she was thirteen, Calypso Andropolous graduated third in
her class. For her senior science project, she created a solid-fuel rocket, using,
as the phrase goes, ordinary household chemicals. And she did it all by
herself, with a little help from a skinny French Canadian boy named Georges
LeFarge, who lived with his mother in Soho.
By that time, she knew exactly what she wanted. Her ambition was to be
the first woman in space.
Nobody said it would be easy. But after the rocket—she
and Georges had launched it from the Morton Street Pier in Greenwich
Village—she felt she was on her way. She had blossomed—in every way,
much to her frustration—a lot quicker than Georges did. At age seventeen his
idea of sex was still to swap chemical formulas. So she finally gave up on him
as a lover and decided to wait till college.
She chose Cal Tech, selected after turning down acceptances from half a
dozen prestigious universities in the East. By then, Calypso Andropolous had
decided she wanted to get as far away from West Forty-ninth Street as
possible. And she never wanted to see another eggplant moussaka as long as
she lived.
She also wanted a shorter name, and thus it was that her long Greek
surname became merely Andros. That simple change had a liberating effect on
her far beyond what she had expected. At last she felt truly American . . . and
able to admit to loving nothing better than living off Whoppers and fries. Junk
food was, in fact, the thing she missed most here. No, what she missed most
was Alan. Still.
Georges had picked MIT, and she did not see him again until he came to
Cal Tech for grad school. By that time she was deeply in love with Alan
Harris, who was twenty years her senior. She was discovering things about
herself she didn't want to know. Harris was a biochemistry professor, tall and
darkly handsome, and she wanted desperately to live with him. She knew he

Page 56

was a notorious womanizer, but that didn't matter. She was looking for a
missing father and she didn't care. It was what she wanted.
When he broke it off, she thought she wanted to die. The only one she had
left to turn to was Georges. And they restarted a friendship as platonic as it
had been back at Bronx Science, though it was deeper this time. Georges told
her to forget about Harris and just concentrate on a first-rate dissertation.
It was not easy, but she did. Her project involved compressing a big
computer program that calculated spacecraft trajectories into a small one that
could be operated on a Hewlett-Packard hand calculator. She then devised a
way to create voice commands that could free up an astronaut's hands
while he—soon, she told herself, it would be she—handled other controls.
After reading every NASA report that NTIS had released on microfiche,
she knew no one there had created anything like it. She also figured out that
NASA was a hotbed of careerists, all protecting their own turf. The only
obstacle to their accepting her new computer program would be the NIH
syndrome—Not Invented Here. It turned out she was right, and wrong.
By happy chance, her dissertation came to the attention of Dr. Edward
Olberg, a deputy director of trajectory control at the Kennedy Space Center,
who hired her a week later, with a GS rating a full two grades higher than
customary. He knew a good thing when he saw it. And now Dr. Cally Andros'
computer work was the creation of a NASA employee. End of problem. She
still wanted to be in the astronaut program, but she figured she had made a
good start.
She was wrong. It turned out that she was far too valuable in the guidance
section to let go. She published a lot of papers, grew very disillusioned, and
was on the verge of telling them to stuff it, when . . .
An executive unknown to her, named William Bates, called one May
morning three years ago, said he had read all her papers, and then offered her
a job that caused her to postpone her dreams of space flight. He wanted her to
head up a private space program. She was, he told her, too good to work for
the government. She should be out in the real world, where things happened.

Page 57

When she recovered from the shock, she felt an emotion she had not
known since her first day at Bronx Science—she was scared. In the business
world, the responsibilities were clear-cut and fatal. You were not blowing
some anonymous taxpayer's money: it was real cash. Furthermore, your
responsibilities doubled. Not only did you have to make it work, you had to
make a profit. She loved the challenge, but she quaked at the enormous risk.
Finally she made a deal. Yes, she would give up a sure career for a risky
long shot, but on two conditions. First, she
got to pick her staff, and second, someday she would get to go into space
herself.
Although he clearly thought the second demand rather farfetched for
SatCom, he assented to both. . . .
"How's it looking, Cally?" Bates was striding into Command, having just
emerged from his office at the far end of the cavernous room. Fifties, gray-
templed but trim, he wore a trademark open-necked white shirt and blue
trousers—a touch of the yachtsman, even ashore. A former Vietnam fighter
pilot, he had flown over from the company's head office in Arlington, Virginia
two days ago—setting down the company's Gulfstream IV at Athens—to be
on hand when the first vehicle, VX-1, went up. As he stalked up, he was his
usual crabby self, seemingly never satisfied with anything that was going on.
She looked him over and stifled the horrible impulse she had sometimes to
call him Alan. He was short-tempered, the way Alan Harris was, and he had
the same curt voice. Otherwise, though, they were nothing alike. The mind
works in strange ways.
"Cyclops countdown is right on the money, Bill. to the second. Big Benny
is humming, and coil temps are nominal. Georges says it's a go for sure this
time. We're going to achieve the power levels needed to lase." (They had tried
two preliminary power-ups previously, but the supercomputer had shut them
down in the last hour of the countdown both times.) "Looks like tonight is the
night we get lucky."
Georges LeFarge had served as her personal assistant throughout the
project, even though he formally headed up the computer section. These days

Page 58

he was still slim, almost emaciated, with a scraggly beard he seemed to leave
deliberately unkempt, just as he had at Cal Tech. Bates had bestowed on him
the title of Director of Computer Systems, which did not sit well with his
leftist politics. His conscience wanted him to be a slave to the exploiting
capitalists, not one of them. However, he always managed to cash his bonus
checks. He had carried on a flirtation with Cally, sending messages back and
forth on the Fujitsu's workstations, for the last two years. She had finally
taken him up on it; and it was a bust all around. C'est la vie.
At this moment he was blended into a sea of shirt-sleeved technicians
glued to the computer screens in Command Central, the nerve center of the
entire operation. The young Americans all worked in a room slightly smaller
than three tennis courts, with rows of light-beige workstations for the staff and
three giant master screens that faced out from the far wall. The soft
fluorescents, cheerful pale-blue walls spotted with posters and the large
SatCom laser-eye logo, muted strains of Pink Floyd emanating from speakers
somewhere in the corner, and circulated air carrying a hint of the sea—all
made the perfect environment for the nineteen young workers spaced
comfortably apart at the lines of desks this evening shift.
As they watched, the superconducting coil ratcheted increasingly larger
bursts of energy into the accelerator, pumping it up. At twelve gigawatts the
Cyclops should—if all went well—begin to lase.
The coil, a revolutionary new concept for storing electrical energy, was
situated deep in the island's core. It was a near-perfect storage system,
permitting a huge current of electricity to circulate indefinitely without
resistance, ready to produce the massive, microsecond pulses of power. The
heart of the system was an electromagnetic induction coil 350 feet in diameter
and 50 feet high embedded in a natural cave in the island's bedrock. The coil
itself was a new niobium-titanium alloy that became superconducting, storing
electricity without resistance losses, at the temperature of liquid nitrogen. A
vacuum vessel almost like a giant Thermos bottle surrounded the coil and its
cryogenic bath.
The coil fed power into a particle accelerator that drove the complex's
centerpiece, the Cyclops—a free-electron laser designed to convert the energy
stored in the coil into powerful pulses of coherent microwaves. The

Page 59

supercomputer would then focus these with the phased-array antennas into the
propulsion unit of the space vehicle. That unit contained simple dry ice—the
only thing simple about the entire system—which would be converted to
plasma by the energy and expand, providing thrust for the vehicle.
"Cally, we have ten point three gigs," LeFarge announced confidently. He
was absently stroking his wisp of beard. "Power is still stable."
"Good." She watched the readout on the computer screen in front of her as
the numbers continued to scroll. If the Cyclops performed the way the
engineers were all predicting, the world's most powerful laser was about to go
critical. A thrill coursed through her.
The idea was brilliant. By directing the energy to a space vehicle, you kept
the power plant for its rockets on the ground. Unlike conventional rockets, the
vehicle's weight would be virtually all payload, instead of almost all fuel. It
would cut the cost of launching anything by a factor of at least a hundred. . . .
Now a green oscilloscope next to the computer screens was reading out the
buildup, a sine curve slowly increasing in frequency.
"Eleven point one," Georges announced, barely containing a boyish grin.
"We're still nominal."
Cally glanced at the screen. "Let's keep our fingers crossed. Almost there."
"By the way," Bates interjected, "assuming everything goes well here
tonight and the storm lets up, I've scheduled myself on the Agusta over to
Kythera in the morning. A friend of mine was sailing near there, and I'm a
little worried. I just tried to reach him on the radio and got no answer. Maybe
his radio got swamped, but I want to find out." He was turning to head back to
his office. "Now, though, I've got some calls in to Tokyo. So keep me
informed on the countdown, and your feelings on the weather."
More investors, she caught herself thinking. Begging. Which must mean
the money's getting tight again. But hang in there just a couple more days,
Bill, and we're gonna show the world a thing or two. They'll be begging you to
let them invest.
"I just came in to give you some moral support," Bates continued, pausing,
"and to tell you I think you're doing a terrific job."

Page 60

"Bullshitting the help again?" She laughed, not quite sure she believed his
tone.
"Why not? It's free." A scowl. "But just keep up the good work." He had
extracted a leather tobacco pouch from his blue blazer and begun to fiddle
with his heavy briar pipe. She started to ask him to please not smoke here
with all the sensitive Fujitsu workstations, but then decided they were his
workstations. "If this thing flies, literally, I'm going to give you a vulgar stock
option. Another one. For putting up with me."
"How about a bottle of aspirin?" She made a mock face. "I don't have any
time to spend the money."
"I'm going to take care of that, too. After this is over, I'm going to have you
kidnapped by a Greek beachboy and taken to some deserted island where
there's only one way to pass the time." He frowned back, a wry crinkle
passing through the tan at the corner of his eyes. "Twenty years ago I might
have tried to do it myself."
"Still hoping to get me laid?" She gave him her best look of shock, and
they both had to laugh. The sexual electricity was there, whether either of
them wanted to admit it or not.
"There's a time and place for everything," he went on, showing he could
hint and not hint at the same time. "You're definitely working too hard."
"I can't take all the credit." She knew when to be self-effacing and when to
change the subject, fast. "We owe all this to the Bed Sox's oldest living fan."
By which she meant Isaac Mannheim, the retired MIT professor whose
revolutionary propulsion idea had made the whole project possible. In 1969
he had demonstrated his ground-based laser concept to NASA, but they had
backed away, claiming they had too much invested in conventional chemical
rockets. But he knew it would work, knew it would change the way space was
used, so he had taken the idea to entrepreneur William Bates and offered to
sign over the patents for a piece of the profits. Bates was impressed. He took
him up on the offer, raised the money, and then hired the best aerospace
engineer he could find to head up the project. Together they were a perfect
team.

Page 61

Mannheim, with flowing white hair and tweedy suits, was now in his
seventies and lived in retirement in Cambridge, Massachusetts. He was due in
tomorrow, just in time to watch the first lift-off of a full-scale vehicle. When
he arrived in Athens, Cally always dispatched the company Agusta to pick
him up. A first-class corporation, she figured, ought to behave like one.
"If the Cyclops power-up goes off without a hitch tonight, then we should
have plenty of good news for him this trip," Bates said. "I'll let you be the one
to brief him."
"Oh, he'll know it all before he gets here. He calls me every day at 1700
hours, our time, to check things out. I could use him to set my watch."
"Isaac's like the voice of our conscience, always telling us to work harder
and better. Well, good for him." He smiled and flicked a gold lighter. The
young technicians around the room gave him a disapproving glance, but kept
their silence. The boss was the boss.
Besides, everybody in Command, poised in front of their screens, had other
things to worry about.

8:22 P.M.

Eric Hamblin, formerly of Sweetwater, Texas, had worked as a guard for
SatCom for the past two and a half years and he loved the job. He was twenty-
four, a college-dropout casualty of the go-go eighties who got to spend his
afternoons hanging out on one of Greece's most beautiful islands. He was tall,
thin, and bronzed to perfection. During his weekends on Crete he could
almost pass for French as he cruised the German Frauleins who lined the
sands in their string bikinis.
Tonight he had come on duty at seven o'clock—actually a couple of
minutes later than that, since he'd been on the phone to a girl from Dresden to
whom he had made some pretty overreaching promises. She wanted to come

Page 62

back to Crete this weekend and do it all over again. He grinned with
satisfaction, kiddingly asking himself if he had the stamina.
He sighed, then strolled on down the east perimeter. The security here at
this end of the island was good, as it was everywhere: the tall hurricane fence
was topped with razor wire and rigged with electronic alarms. Of course you
couldn't see all the security, which meant the place did not feel confining or
scary. Which suited him fine. He was wearing a .38, but it was mainly for
show. He wasn't sure he could hit anything if—God forbid—he should ever
have to draw it.
Besides, the island was surrounded by miles and miles of water, the deep
blue Aegean. The whole scene was a fucking hoot, and he gloried in it. Sea,
sand, and—on weekends—hot-and-cold running German snatch. Who could
ask for more?
Andikythera was, indeed, a travel poster come to life. Though it still was
owned by the Greek shipbuilder Telemachus Viannos, as part of his major
investment in the company, Bates had negotiated a long-term lease for
SatCom, and by the time the technical staff started arriving, the few Greek
shepherds on the island had been comfortably relocated to Paros. Construction
began almost immediately after Bates took over, and soon it was almost like
one giant Cal Tech laboratory. Everything from Big Benny, SatCom's Fujitsu
supercomputer, to the phased-array microwave installation was state of the
art. Here SatCom had created a launch facility that was within ten degrees
latitude of Cape Canaveral, totally secure from industrial espionage, and
perfectly situated to send up a major network of communication satellites.
Even now, though, the island remained unbelievably picturesque—its sharp
white cliffs abutting the deep blue sea, then rising up in craggy granite to a
single peak at one end, where the phased-array transmission antennas were
now. Its flawless air sparkled in the mornings, then ripened to a rosy hue at
sunset. For security and safety, as much as for aesthetics, the major high-
technology installations had been secured deep in the island's core. Command
was at one end, situated behind sealed security doors, and a tunnel from there

Page 63

led down to the power plant, installed a hundred and fifty meters below sea
level. Guarding this small piece of paradise had been a snap. . . .
Hamblin scratched at his neck and moved on through the sand. He
despised the shoes they made him wear and wished he could be barefoot,
untie his ponytail and let his sandy hair flow free around . . .
What was that? The east perimeter was totally dark, but he caught a sound
that almost could be . . . what? A chopper approaching? But there were no
lights anywhere on the eastern horizon, and the pad was dark. Nobody flew
Mr. Bates’ fancy new Agusta 109 Mark II at night. Especially with no lights.
No mistaking it now, though. A whirlybird was coming in. He could clearly
make out the heavy drumbeat of the main rotor.

8:24 P.M.

Salim altered the throttles when they were about ten meters above the pad,
and they started drifting sideways. For a second it looked as though they
might ram the Agusta, but then he applied the clutch, stopcocked the engines,
and hit the rotor brake. The Hind safely touched down, tires skidding. They
were in.
Best of all, there'd been no radar warning alert from the instrument panel.
Around them the facility was dark and, as he shut down the engines, deathly
quiet. The wheels of the retractable landing gear had barely settled onto the
asphalt before the main hatch was open and the men were piling out, black
Uzis ready, the first rounds already chambered.

8:25 P.M.

Hamblin thought briefly about raising Guard Command at the front desk
on his walkie-talkie and inquiring what in hell was going on. But then he

Page 64

knew how they hated false alarms. Particularly when the top brass was busy,
like tonight.
He turned and studied the blinding white glow surrounding the two launch
vehicles, VX-1 and VX-2, down by the superstructure on the western end of
the island. They were basking in glory, as though anticipating tonight's power-
up of the Cyclops. He automatically glanced at his watch: the big test was
scheduled for about twenty minutes from now.
No, instead of running the risk of looking like a jerk by reporting the
expected arrival of SatCom execs he should have known about, he'd check
this out himself. Jesus, why didn't anybody tell him anything?
He mused that security precautions here had been intended to guard against
infiltration through the fences, not to prevent a chopper from coming in.
Guess they figured nobody would be crazy enough to try and sneak in using a
helicopter.
As he moved toward the landing pad, just over a hundred yards farther on
down the fence line, he searched his memory for something he might have
forgotten. No, he'd glanced over the schedule for the pad this afternoon and
nothing was listed. Dr. Andros—what a fox she was, made those plump
German broads look like leftover hamburger—always had been good about
keeping the schedule up to date. He liked that and counted on it. But then
maybe this was some kind of unscheduled situation, connected with the test.
Who the hell knew?
He was about to find out. Fifty yards to go. He could see the chopper now
and it was huge, much bigger than anything he'd ever known the company to
use. Maybe it was a last-minute delivery. An emergency.
They had touched down, but still no landing lights. That didn't make any
sense. Suddenly nothing made any sense. Another ten seconds, though, and
he'd zap them with his big flashlight.
He flipped the securing strap on his .38 and tested the feel of the grip. Just
to be ready.
He was thirty yards away and he could hear them talking now, though he
still did not recognize all the languages. He realized right away, however, that

Page 65

these clowns weren't connected with SatCom. He'd had an uneasy feeling all
along, and now he was sure.
Were they industrial spies trying to pull a fast one? Maybe sneak in and
take some photos?
He had no time now to radio for help. He was on his own.
He drew out the .38 and cocked it. Suddenly it felt very heavy. Then in his
left hand he rotated the long flashlight till his thumb felt the switch.
Now.
He flicked on the light, beaming it through the wire security fence and
catching the side of the chopper—God, it was huge—just in time to see
several men stepping down. They were wearing black commando outfits and
they most definitely were not anybody from the company.
"You!" he yelled, his courage growing. "Stop right where you are and identi
—"
One of the intruders whirled in his direction, and before he could finish, he
felt a deep burning sensation in his chest that slammed him backward. Next a
piercing pain erupted in his neck and his head dropped sideways. The asphalt
of the pavement came up, crashing against his nose. He heard the dull thunk
of silencers just as the world went forever black.

8:26 P.M.

"Pad perimeter secure," Jamal Khan, Salim's intense younger brother said
in Farsi, his voice matter-of-fact. He'd just wasted some stranger; no big deal.
Then he slipped the Uzi's strap over his shoulder and turned back. Come to
think of it, this was the thirteenth man he d killed with an Uzi. Maybe the
number would be lucky. . . .
Ramirez looked out over the facility, confident. Posing as an electronics
supplier, he had fully reconnoitered the site two months earlier, meticulously
memorizing the location of everything they needed. Once again he reflected
on how fortuitous its geometry was. The facility was made to be penetrated
from the air.

Page 66

Stelios Tritsis, their Greek, was busy scanning the walkie-
talkie channels, but he heard no alerts from any of the guards—which meant
no more surprises in this remote corner. For reasons of safety, SatCom
deliberately had located the helicopter pad as far as possible from the Cyclops
and the launch installation. All staff were engaged down at the other end. This
guard had been a loner, and he had paid for his stupidity.
"Phase two complete," Ramirez announced quietly as he looked back at the
Hind. "Now, remember. No heroics. Everybody on semiauto."
The only obvious security out here was at the entry gate to the chopper
pad. After Peretz quickly aborted its alarm by short-circuiting the copper
contacts, they moved through single-file. Ramirez stood at the opening,
studying each man one last time and hoping he could keep them together as a
team.
So far almost everything had gone according to plan. He had hand-picked,
assembled, and trained them four months in Libya, rehearsing them for all the
standard antiterrorist techniques that might be used against them—from stun
grenades to "Thunder Strips"—then afterward had rendezvoused with them in
Yemen to pick up the Hind, the other helicopter, and the two packages. He had
made cash arrangements with enough officials in both countries to ensure that
no questions would be asked.
The most unreliable team member was Salim Khan, tonight's pilot.
Ramirez watched him pat a twenty-two-round clip into his Uzi and draw back
the gnarled walnut cocking knob on the top as he stepped through the gate. He
looked trustworthy, but he really wasn't. Ramirez suspected Salim was too
bitter, was too strongly of the opinion life had given him a screwing—which
meant he was now devoted to settling the score. He liked to live on the edge,
push the rules. On the other hand, this mission was all about that, and thus far
Ramirez had exploited the Iranian to the hilt. It also meant, however, that he
had to be watched: he was a cynical realist who held nothing but contempt for
the militant cadres of young firebrands who marched through the streets of
Tehran with photos of some ayatollah attached defiantly to their chest,
chanting slogans against the Great Satan . . . while wearing jeans whose back

Page 67

pockets read "Made in U.S.A." Because Salim didn't believe in anything
anymore, he was difficult to control. Always dicey.
Following close behind him, also carrying a black Uzi, was Jamal, his
younger brother. Jamal, with crazy eyes and a coal-black beard, was the exact
opposite—he only fought for a cause.
Jamal had come to Lebanon years ago to join Hizballah, a radical
organization headquartered in West Beirut and the Bekaa Valley. Since he
joined, as many as five hundred Hizballah had been directly involved in
terrorist acts in the Middle East and Europe. He believed God wanted him to
carry out a jihad, a holy crusade, against the Americans and Zionists who had
surrounded and were choking the Muslim peoples. To prove his faith, he had
been part of the team that commandeered a Libyan Arab Airlines 727 in flight
between Zurich and Tripoli, leading to the longest hijacking in history. The
plane had traveled six thousand miles, bouncing from Beirut to Athens, then
Rome, again Beirut, and even Tehran before ending on its third stop in
Lebanon three days later.
Miraculously Jamal had walked free. He was a hothead, but he also was a
survivor. Jamal prayed five times a day, neither drank nor smoked, and had
been one of the explosives experts on the U.S. Embassy job in Beirut that
killed 218 Marines. He was truly a living contradiction.
That was fine with Ramirez. He could care less about Hizballah's radical
politics. On the other hand, he'd always made good use of them. After Jamal's
famous hijacking, Ramirez had gone to the Bekaa Valley and found him, and
through him Salim—who, by stealing the Hind, had turned out to be much
more valuable than his rabid younger brother. All the same, he had problems
with them. Iranians sometimes had difficulty discerning the difference
between fact and fantasy: as with most Muslims, they thought that saying
something was so made it happen.
The tall man striding through after Jamal, nursing a slight limp, was Stelios
Tritsis, their only Greek. In 1975, as a young firebrand, he had been a
founding member of the famous terrorist organization Epanastaiki Organosi
17 Noemvri. In his heart he was still a radical, dedicated to forcing Greece out

Page 68

of NATO and ending the U.S. military domination of his country. The new
American imperialism in the Persian Gulf had only proved he was right all
along.
Because of an incident long ago in his youth—a torture episode at the
hands of the infamous Colonels—Stelios's eyes never seemed entirely
focused. He had become addicted to the morphine given to relieve the pain
and never kicked it. Even so, he was their most lethal marksman, and he
considered this operation his final revenge against America and her lackeys.
The man didn't care, honestly didn't care, about his share of the money. Even
Ramirez had to admire that.
Following him was Jean-Paul Moreau, head of the famous Action Directe,
whose international wing was headquartered in Paris. Jean-Paul was tall, had
long flowing blond hair and determined eyes. He also had a famous bullet
scar across his cheek from an attempt in the early eighties to assassinate
former Justice Minister Alain Peyrefitte with a bomb attached to his car. He
merely killed the chauffeur and was wounded by the security guards. But in
November 1986 he got his revenge, masterminding the murder of Georges
Besse, the chairman of Renault. He wanted nothing more than for Europe to
rid herself of Americans and Zionists—toward which end Action Directe had
cooperated with the Lebanese Armed Revolutionary Faction on several
attacks carried out in France, which was how Ramirez had first met him. In
the past Action Directe had financed its operations primarily through bank
robberies. After this, Moreau was told, their money problems would be over.
The next man was Wolf Helling, the lanky, balding leader of Germany's
Revolutionare Zellen. Ramirez suspected his real goal in life was to look as
Aryan as possible. Politically he was an anarchist—who had, in 1984,
bombed a NATO fuel pipeline near Lorch in Baden-Wurttemberg. RZ's
official aim was to pressure the U.S. out of Germany through terrorist attacks
and to destroy the West German "system" by conducting guerrilla terrorism
against Zionists and militarists. RZ had long-standing ties to Palestinian
terrorist organizations, which was again how Ramirez had met him. How
ironic for Helling, just when he had lived to see the Zionist American military

Page 69

begin to depart Europe, it had become the de facto ruler of the Middle East.
He wanted to teach America one final lesson: the propertied classes of the
world could never be secure.
Following behind him were three beefy former members of East
Germany's Stasi—now being sought by authorities in the new unified
Germany for torture and other crimes of the past. With few friends left, they
had thrown in their lot with RZ. They had always reminded Ramirez of the
three monkeys of folklore: Rudolph Schindler, with his dark sunglasses, could
see no evil; Peter Maier remained such a rabid ideologue he still could hear no
evil (of Communism); and Henes Sommer spoke nothing but evil, against
everyone. They were sullen and bitter, but they were perfect goons for
auxiliary firepower, or should be. They were men without a country, guns for
hire who already had lost everything.
Dore Peretz, their renegade Israeli, walked through last, closing the wire
gate behind him. He had fixed his steady dark eyes on only one outcome: he
had come for the money, the money only. No politics or mock-heroics for
him. He already had selected a seaside villa in Hadera. Despite his annoying
tendency to shoot off his mouth, to make jokes at the wrong time, his
contribution would be crucial. Ramirez did not wholly trust him, but he
needed his computer and weapons expertise. He asked himself what Peretz
would do if the chips were really down. With luck, however, that question
would never have to be answered. Ramirez almost liked him—he was not sure
why—and would hate to have to kill the smart-ass fucker. . . .
They were in. Command lay at one end of SatCom's setup, the two
vehicles at the other, and in between was the living quarters—known as the
"Bates Motel"—as well as rows of small warehouses that contained supplies
for personnel and equipment maintenance, used for storage but now darkened
and locked. As they moved along the walkway, carefully staying out of the
circles of light that illuminated the doorways of the warehouses, their black
slipovers blended into the Aegean night. The minimal lighting in this area
caused him no hesitation: he had thoroughly memorized the site. He knew

Page 70

they would find the control center with the computers just below their present
location.
Now they were approaching the entry-point to Command, the high-security
"lobby." Just inside the glass-doored space a uniformed Greek guard occupied
a teakwood desk, attentively studying the sports section of an Athens
newspaper.
They paused in the last shadows before the open space fronting the
entryway, giving Stelios Tritsis time to shuck his black pullover. Underneath
he was wearing the brown uniform of a SatCom guard, complete with
epaulets and the regulation .38. He also had what, upon casual inspection,
looked like a SatCom photo ID.
While the others waited, holding their breath, he stepped through the glass
entry doors, feigning a jaunty pace and flipping the pass impatiently against
the leg of his uniform.
When the SatCom guard looked up, puzzled, and started to challenge him,
Tritsis was only five feet away. He sang out a hello in Greek, then reached to
scratch an itch in the small of his back. When his hand came away, it was
holding a small Glock-17 automatic. The shot was directly in the forehead, a
dull thunk, and the guard tumbled backward in his chair, his eyes disbelieving,
his .38 still holstered. It took only seconds.
Without a word the rest of them moved in.
"What's next?" Ramirez said quietly to Peretz.
“The code for the doors has to be punched in there—" he pointed. Behind
the desk was a computer terminal that reported the security status of all the
sectors. Its green screen remained blank, flashing no alerts.
"Disable them," Ramirez ordered, the first test of the Israeli's technical
skills. In the hours to come, he would prove indispensable. Or so he claimed.
"Then deactivate the access code and we ought to be able to just walk in."
While Jamal was rearranging the guard's body, leaving him slumped over
the desk as though asleep, Ramirez locked the entry doors behind them, then
stepped behind the desk and dimmed the lobby lights. Finally he slipped off
his flight suit and tossed it behind the desk.

Page 71

Right on schedule.
They headed toward Command. He knew that if you control the brain, you
are master of the body, and now they had to seize that brain. So far their
smooth progress surpassed his hopes. But the next phase was crucial, allowed
for no foul-ups. He still feared his ad hoc troops might get trigger-happy and
destroy some of the critical equipment; he had even considered making them
use blanks, but that was taking too big a risk.
"The gates of Paradise are about to be opened," Jamal declared through his
black beard, his crazed eyes reflecting back the lights on the security door as
they changed from red to green and a muted buzzer sounded. "Allah has given
this to us."
Ramirez said nothing, merely straightened the hand-tailored cuffs of his
charcoal Brioni. Then he stepped back to watch as the door to Command
Central slowly began sliding to the left.

8:39 P.M.

Cally was thinking about how much she would love a pizza, heavy on the
cheese and Italian sausage. No, just heavy on the cholesterol. Why was it that
the only things that tasted good were all supposed to be bad for you? She had
long ago determined never to let it bother her. Like Scarlett, she'd think about
it tomorrow. The heck with it. Everybody needed a secret sin. And that was
the worst part of being here on Andikythera. You couldn't just pick up a
phone. . . .
She stared across the cavernous room, her stomach grumbling, and looked
at the large overhead screen intended to track the space vehicle after lift-off.
Then she glanced around at the rows of desks with computer workstations that
lined the floor. It was almost as though she had a small army under her
command. All this power, and she still couldn't order up a pizza. What was
wrong with this picture? She was so preoccupied with her thoughts that she
completely failed to notice the new arrivals.

Page 72

8:40 P.M.

As Ramirez took position, he quickly noticed everything. At the far end,
beneath the huge master screens, a wide desk commanded the room. And
behind it sat a dark-haired woman whose history he had committed to
memory. She was the one that counted.
Odd that a woman should be in charge . . . but then a woman had even
been elected president of a major Muslim country. Once. All things were
possible, now and then.
It did not matter to him, not the way he knew it mattered to these two
Iranians. He lived in the real world; they lived in a world that did not exist.
They, he knew, would say it did not exist yet. Well, that was their problem, not
his. . . .
Gradually, as one technician after another became aware of them standing
in the doorway, all activity ceased. Ten men, dressed in black, all armed with
Uzis. Their image triggered a reflexive response of fear throughout the room,
nurtured by decades of terrorism in the news.

Page 73

Ramirez surveyed the room. None of the American technicians had any
weapons. As anticipated, he had caught the prey unprepared. Indeed, he had
hoped to avoid gunfire. Keep the staff calm. They would be needed.
"You will continue, please, as you were." His voice sounded over the
room, English with only a trace of accent. But that trace of accent was
bloodless. The authority with which he spoke let everybody know that the
command chain had just changed.
Cally turned to stare at the intruders, puzzled. They were strangers . . .
now the sight of their automatic weapons registered . . . and they were
armed. They sure didn't work for SatCom. How the hell did they get
through facility security?
Their leader—she noted that he was wearing a sharp Italian suit, not
commando mufti, and he was doing the talking— was scanning the room as
though he already owned it. And, in truth, he did. Like the American
embassy in Tehran, SatCom had been caught sleeping. But there was no
gesturing of weapons. He seemed to want to maintain normality.
They're terrorists, her intuition was screaming. But no, her rational mind
answered back. It couldn't be true. Terrorism operated a universe away from
Andikythera; it wasn't supposed to touch the lives of anybody outside the
hot spots.
Now their spokesman was strolling down the aisle between the computer
terminals, headed her way. She figured him for late forties, educated,
subject to reason. He seemed rational, or at least businesslike. He could
have been a SatCom VP from Arlington dropping by for a surprise
inspection. The rest, except for a couple of Arabs with beards, looked like
Eurotrash hoods.
"Miss Andros, I presume," the man said, then laughed. "It is a pleasure to
meet you. At last."
"What are you doing here?" Her disorientation was being rapidly
replaced by anger. "This is a restricted area."
The man smiled . . . almost politely . . . and seemed to ignore the
question. "You are absolutely correct. Very reasonable, and proper. But

Page 74

please, you and your staff must just continue on and pay no attention to us.
Your head-office check-in is scheduled for 2200 hours. You will, of course,
report nothing amiss. Which will be true." He bowed lightly. "I'm sure they
will want to know how the Cyclops power-up went. In fact, we are all
anxious for the answer to that."
His words echoed off the hard, neon-lit surfaces. Command Central, its
pale blue walls notwithstanding, had never seemed more stark.
"I'd appreciate it very much if you would leave," she said, holding her
voice quiet. "This is private property. You are trespassing."
The man just smiled again and walked over to examine the big screens.
"These things have always intrigued me. Like something in the movies.
Buck Rogers." He turned back. "Please, don't let my layman's curiosity
interfere with your work."
Bill, Bill. She thought of SatCom's CEO in his office, just beyond the
doors at the far end of the room. You've got a radio. And you can see this
room on a security monitor. Can't you—
The door at the far end opened, and there stood William Bates.
"Who the hell are you?" his voice boomed over the room.
"My name need not concern you," the terrorist in the suit answered. "Just
call me Number One. But I will favor you by returning your question."
"And I'll give you the same answer, Number One, or whoever the hell
you are," Bates replied, not moving. "Whatever you're thinking, there's
nothing here to steal. You're wasting your time. What's more, you're
trespassing on American property. So take those goons with you and get the
hell out the same way you came in."
"American property? Americans seem to think the whole world is their
property." He smiled once more. "But let me put your mind at ease. We are
not here to steal. And if you cooperate, no one in this room will be harmed."
Cally looked him over, asking herself whether she believed him. Not for
a minute. She suddenly realized this man would kill anyone who got in his
way; it was etched into his eyes.

Page 75

"Now, Miss Andros . . . you should order your people to proceed with
the countdown. My understanding is that the first vehicle is scheduled to be
launched in less than sixty-five hours. We certainly want nothing to disrupt
your timetable."
She stared at him more closely, puzzled. If he and these creeps weren't
here for blackmail, threatening to destroy the facility, against a payoff, then
what could they possibly want?
"You don't give the orders here." Bates moved toward the man. "I do."
He dropped his voice as he passed Cally. "Don't do a goddamn thing." Then
he looked up. "You will leave right now, or I'll call my security staff."
“That would be most unwise. At least two of them would be unable to
respond." He nodded toward the door. "You are welcome to check outside.
But come, we're all wasting precious time."
"You son of a bitch. I won't—"
"Well, well," the man interrupted, "could it be I am luckier than I
dreamed possible? Could it be that I have the honor to be speaking to none
other than William Bates? Have we snared the CEO? No, that would be too
much good luck."
We're screwed, Cally thought. He knows. Now they'll hold Bill for
ransom. He's pure gold. Rich and famous.
"You will kindly take a seat, Mr. Bates," the man went on.
"The hell I—"
One of the bearded men carrying an automatic weapon stepped forward
and slammed the metal butt into Bates' stomach, sending him staggering
backward. He tried to catch his balance, but failed and collapsed
ignominiously onto the gray linoleum.
"Again, we're squandering time," the spokesman, the one in charge,
continued calmly. "Where were we? Oh yes, the power-up." He turned
around. "Now, Miss Andros, none of us wants that report to be late, do we?
It would look bad for everybody."

Page 76

Page 77

CHAPTER FOUR
7:02 A.M.

When Vance caught his first clear sight of Andikythera's sheltered inlet,
the storm had passed over in the night and Homer's "rosy-fingered dawn"
was displaying all her splendored glory. With only a slight effort he had
altered his course and reached the island. Now, as he rowed in through the
still, turquoise waters, only light surface ripples lapped against his Switlik.
As quickly as it had come, the turmoil in the seas had vanished. He hoped it
was a good omen.
He looked down and realized the water was so crystalline he could see
the bottom, now at least ten meters below. Although he had visited many
islands, he had never seen anything more perfect than Andikythera. Despite
being bone-tired and soaked to the skin, conditions that exacerbated his
anger, the sight of the island momentarily buoyed his spirits. It reminded
him of a thousand Caribbean mornings, the feeling of rebirth and renewal.
Andikythera had always been private, and never more so than now. It
was an industrial site these days, pure and simple. No ferries deposited
tourists here, no fishing boats docked in the mornings. Nothing but granite
cliffs surrounded the secrets held inside.
The heavy construction equipment, the prefabricated buildings, the
facility's high-tech components, all had come through this harbor. Now,
however, the dock was deserted; the off-loading cranes and giant
mechanical arms highlighted against the morning sky stood idle. Everything
had been delivered, was in place, and was humming. The only vessel now
tied up was a sailing yacht, Bill's twenty-eight-foot Morgan, leased
specially so he could keep his hand in while here. Great boat. . . .
Abruptly he stopped rowing.

Page 78

Think a minute, he told himself. You can't risk using the inlet. No way.
On the right and left sides of the harbor, steep crags of white granite
speckled with scrub cypress guarded the shore, while the towering cliffs of
the north mirrored the coastline of a thousand Greek islands. Unlike the
postcard photos for sale everywhere on the tourist islands—featuring
topless Swedish blondes and trim Italian playboys, gold chains glinting—
this was the real Greece, harsh and severe. Only a few seabirds swirling
over the near shore, adding their plaintive calls to the silence-breaking
churn of surf pounding over the rocks, broke the silence.
He studied the island, trying to get his bearings. Just as Bill had said, it
appeared to be about three miles long, maybe a couple of miles wide. As
though balancing the radar-controlled mountain at one end, at the opposite
terminus stood the launch vehicles, now just visible as the tip of two giant
spires, gleaming in the early sunshine like huge silver bullets. And
somewhere beneath this granite island, he knew, was the heart of the
Cyclops, SatCom's computer-guided twenty- gigawatt laser. . . .
There was no sign of anybody monitoring his approach. The early light
showed only pristine cliffs, cold and empty.
Careful now. First things first.
He rowed under a near cliff, then slipped off the yellow raft and into the
knee-deep waters of the near shore, still dazzlingly clear. It reminded him
again of the Caribbean. Maybe Bill unconsciously had an island there in
mind when he decided to move everything here.
The water was cold, refreshing as he moved in. He collected what he
needed from the raft and stood a minute wondering what to do with it. Then
inspiration struck. It only weighed sixty-five pounds, so why not use it?
It was a standard Switlik, which meant inflation had been automatic. The
deflation would take a while, so he started it going as he hefted the heavy
yellow hulk and headed up the hill. He wanted it empty, but not entirely.
The security Dimitri Spiros had installed was high-tech and good. He
had not gone to the trouble of burying cables all around the place with
magnetic anomaly detectors. That would have required blasting through a

Page 79

lot of granite and did not really seem worth the tab. Instead he had
surrounded the place with a chain-link fence and topped that with free-
spinning wheels of razor wire known as Rota-Barb, which prevented an
intruder from smothering the cutting edges with cloth. Then, just to make
sure, across the top and at several levels below, he had added lines of
Sabretape with an enclosed fiber-optic strand. A pulse of light was
transmitted through the length of the tape, and if it was disturbed, detectors
at a central guard location would know immediately when and where.
Now Vance had to try to penetrate a system he had actually been
involved, indirectly, in setting up. The ultimate irony.
The jagged granite tore at his hands as he struggled up, picking his way
through the clusters of scrub cedar that clung to the steep ascent and
dragging the Switlik by its nylon straps. The cliff rose a good two hundred
feet and was almost sheer, but he located enough niches to haul himself
forward. Finally, exhausted and hands bleeding, he pulled himself over the
top. Then he dragged up the remains of the raft.
Ahead, just in front of the towering communications mountain, he
discerned ARM's industrial security installation, a ten-foot-high chain-link
fence interwoven with fiber optics. Beyond it on a helicopter pad sat Bill's
new Agusta, a hot 109 Mark II with all the latest modifications, including
two 450-hp Allison engines. It sat there, its blue trim like ice, a ghostly
apparition against the lightening sky.
Poised alongside was a brooding hulk that dwarfed the Agusta—a Soviet
Mi-24D, one of its stubby wings a tangled mass of metal.
So the bastards were here. He'd guessed right.
He saw no guards around it, but who knew.
He would find out soon enough, but one thing was sure: it must have a
radio on board. The U.S. Navy would be very interested in identifying the
location of its hostile. Maybe he should just switch on the Hind's cockpit
IFF, let it start broadcasting. If the ship that was attacked had been
interrogating the Hind, there'd probably be knowledge somewhere of the
codes it was transmitting.

Page 80

Easy. Just take it easy. Go in behind the chopper, handle the fence, and
then rush the thing from the back. If anybody's guarding it, you'll be taking
them from their blind side.
Grasping the Switlik, with the Walther tucked firmly into the waist of his
soaked trousers, he dashed for the corner of the fence behind the Hind. He
was barefoot, the way he always sailed, and the granite felt sharp and
cutting under his feet. But being barefoot was going to help him take the
fence.
Okay, he thought, the fiber-optic alarm system is going to blow, no
matter what. Just get in and get on the radio quick, then worry about what
comes next.
He knew the only way to defeat a Rota-Barb system was at the corners,
where the spinning rolls of wire intersected at a right angle. As he
approached the corner, he looked up and checked out his chances. Yep, with
the Switlik to smother the barbs it might just be possible.
He looped one of the nylon straps, then leaned back and heaved the raft
up onto the top of the fence. It caught and was hanging there but—just as he
had hoped—the strap passed over and down the other side. Next he reached
through, seized it, and tied it securely to the heavy chain links of the fence.
Now it would hold the raft in place as he climbed from the outside.
Holding the hand straps of the raft, he clambered up and
made it to the top. Then he rolled himself into the rubber and pushed over.
A second later he dropped shoulder-first onto the asphalt of the landing pad.
Home.
The razor wire had shredded the raft, and the fiber-optic security system
would have detected the entry, but he was in. If any guards were left alive,
they probably had other things to worry about.
Or so he hoped.
At that instant he thought he heard a sound, and whirled back. No, he
had only caught the chirp of a morning bird, somewhere in the cluster of
trees down toward the shore. The island again seemed as serene as a
paradise.

Page 81

He crouched a moment, grasping the Walther, then shoved a round into
the chamber. The early morning light showed the Hind in all its glory. It
was dark green, with a heavy, retractable landing gear—a magnificent
machine. And a lethal one. Originally intended as an antitank weapon, the
Mi-24 had quickly become a high-speed tool for air-to- ground combat. To
reduce vulnerability to ground fire, its makers substituted steel and titanium
for aluminum in critical components and replaced the original blade-pocket
design with glassfiber-skinned rotors. . . .
The only defect of this particular example was the absence of the
starboard auxiliary wing, including the rocket pod. Its arrival and accurate
landing here spoke volumes for the flying skills of whoever had been at the
controls. If the weapons operator had possessed comparable talent, Vance
reflected, he might not be standing here now.
But, he noted again, it had Israeli markings. Had the Israelis really
attacked a U.S. frigate? That made no sense. For one thing, they couldn't
have flown a Hind this far without refueling. Its combat radius was only
about a hundred miles.
Then he looked more closely and realized that the Israeli Star of David
in a circle of white had merely been papered on. So it was a false-flag job.
Which more than ever left open the question—who the hell were they?
Gripping the Walther, he slid open the door to the cargo bay and
examined the darkened interior. It was empty save for a few remnants of
packing crates. He climbed in and checked them over. They had been for
weapons. He saw some U.S. markings on one: a crate of M79 grenade
launchers. Another had contained Czech ZB-26 light machine guns, with
spare boxes for C-Mag modifications, giving them 100-round capability.
Jesus! If these were just the discarded crates, what else did these guys
have?
He turned and moved up the gray metal steps to the cockpit, a raised
bubble above the weapons station. Nice. He settled himself, looking out the
bulletproof windscreen at the first tinge of dawn breaking over the island.
His first impulse was to crank her up and fly her out. He resisted it.

Page 82

Switching on the IFF would be a chore; he was not even sure he knew
how. He could, however, get on the airwaves.
The pilot's flight helmet was stashed on the right-hand panel where it
had been tossed. He picked it up and slipped it on, then clicked on the
electronics. The helicopter's main panel and screens glowed to life, a
patchwork of green and red lights and LEDs. He flicked more switches
overhead and the infrared and radar systems came on-line, their displays
like Christmas-tree lights briskly illuminating one by one in rows.
Now for the radio.
It was Soviet-made, of course, with heavy metal knobs and a case that
looked as though it could withstand World War III. He clicked it on and
began scanning through the aviation channels, checking to see if anybody
was out there. Maybe . . .
Nothing, except a few routine exchanges of civilian pilots. Well, he
thought, could be it takes a while for the news of major world events to get
down to the trenches. Word would circulate soon enough. The military
channels, however, would be another matter.
The Hind had them all. He clicked over to the frequencies and began
scanning. There were a lot of scrambled communications; the radio traffic
was sizzling. He figured the Sixth Fleet was on full alert.
Except they didn't know where to look for their hostile.
He remembered that the military emergency channel was
121.50 megahertz. He punched it in, then unhooked the black mike and
switched to transmit. The green diodes blinked to red.

7:09 A.M.

Jean-Paul Moreau, who had perfect command of English, was catching
the BBC on a small Sony ICF-PR080 in Command Central, keeping abreast
of the news. The World Service was just winding up its morning broadcast,
circumspect as always.

Page 83

". . . A reminder of the main story: there are unconfirmed rumors
emanating from the southern Aegean that an American naval vessel, the
USS Glover, was attacked by a helicopter gunship late last evening, with
considerable damage and loss of life. It is said the gunship was Israeli. No
confirmation or denial of this report has yet been issued by the government
in Tel Aviv. And that's the end of the news from London. . . ."
"Guess we had a hit." He laughed, then switched frequencies and started
monitoring the military channels.
Ramirez had also heard the broadcast, with satisfaction. The attack
would soon blossom into a world event, with accusations flying. After that
had played its course, he would drop his bombshell.
Now it was daylight. Time to begin phase three of the operation.
It had been a productive night. The first order of business had been to
off-load their hardware. In addition to the Uzis they had carried in, they had
broken out a compliment of AK- 47s. The Germans had also brought out
and limbered up a crate of MK760 submachine guns, fully automatic with
folding stocks, as well as some Czech mortars and grenade launchers.
That was finished by 0300 hours, after which the men caught catnaps,
rotating to keep at least three on guard at all times. Now that the test had
gone off successfully, most of the facility staff was lounging at the blank
terminals, dazed.
Ramirez, however, had no intention of letting the SatCom staff become
rested. He looked over the room at the young engineers, all of whom were
showing the first signs of hostage behavior. They were frightened, stressed,
tired—already in the early stages of "hostile dependency." Soon they would
melt, become totally pliable. But to achieve that, they could not be allowed
to get enough sleep. Food also had to be kept to a minimum.
Most importantly, all telephone and computer linkages with the outside
world had been cut—with the exception of one. The single telephone
remaining was on the main desk down at the other end of Command.
Otherwise, Peretz had methodically shut down everything, including the

Page 84

telemetry equipment located up on the mountain. While they would need to
reactivate it later on, for the moment they could keep it on standby.
Peretz had proved reliable so far, Ramirez told himself. The man was
seasoned and competent, unlike the young Muslims who acted first and
thought later. An operation like this required precision, not unbridled
impetuosity, which was why he valued the Israeli so highly. . . .
As he surveyed Command, he decided it was time for champagne. He
had brought a small bottle, a split of Dom. . . . But what was champagne
without the company of a beautiful woman. He turned toward Miss Andros

"Merde!"
His meditations were interrupted by the startled voice of Moreau.
"There's a Mayday on one-twenty-one point five megahertz. It's so close,
I think someone is transmitting from here on the island."
Ramirez cursed, while the buzz in Command subsided. Then Moreau
continued.
"In English. He's talking about the Glover, and he's giving our location."
"Probably one of the guards." Ramirez paused, thinking. "But how could
he know about the Glover?"
"Maybe he's in the Hind, monitoring the radio," Helling said, rubbing at
his balding skull. "We—"
"You brought backup. Time to use it." Ramirez turned and beckoned for
the three ex-Stasi: Schindler, Maier, and Sommer. It was time for the three
monkeys to start earning their keep. "Go out to the chopper," he barked to
them in German, "and handle it. You know what to do."
They nodded seriously and checked their Uzis. They knew exactly.

7:23 A.M.

The transmit seemed to be working, and he was getting out everything
he knew—the location of the Hind, the fake nationality, the attack on the
frigate. But was anybody picking it up? The heavy Soviet radio was rapidly

Page 85

drawing down its batteries, but he figured it was now or never. Get it out
quick and hope, he thought. Pray some Navy ship in this part of the Aegean
will scan it and raise the alarm.
He was still trying to piece it all together when he spied the figures,
approaching from far down the central walkway. Three men dressed in
black, looking just like a hit squad. He had not expected so fast a response,
and for a second he was caught off guard. They must have been monitoring
the radio.
If you had any sense, he told himself, you'd have expected that. You're
about to have some really lousy odds.
The Hind was armored like a tank, he knew, and even the bubbles over
the cockpit and the weapons station were supposedly bulletproof. How
bulletproof, he guessed, he was about to learn.
With the three men still a distance away, he realized he had only one
choice. Although he had never actually flown a Hind, this seemed an ideal
time to try and find out how difficult it was.
Probably harder than he knew. He reached up and flicked on the fuel
feeds, then pushed the starter. To his surprise, there came the sound of a
long, dull whine that began increasing rapidly in intensity and frequency.
The main rotor had kicked on—he could tell from the vibration—and the
tail stabilizer, too, if the rpm dials were reporting accurately.
All right, he told himself, the dial on the right side of the panel is rotor
speed. Keep it in the green. And over to the left is engine speed. Come on,
baby. Go for the green. Red line means you crash and burn. Pedals, okay.
But this isn't like a regular airplane; the stick is cyclic, controls the angle of
your blades.
The instruments were now on-line—temperature, fuel gauges, pressure,
power output. The two Isotov turboshafts were rapidly bringing up rpm
now, already past three thousand. He grabbed hold of the collective, eased
back on the clutch, and felt the massive machine shudder, then begin to lift
off.

Page 86

As the three men breached the gate leading into the asphalt-paved
landing area, a fusillade of automatic-weapons fire began spattering off the
bubble windscreen, leaving deep dents in the clear, globelike plastic.
So far, so good, he thought. It's holding up to manufacturer's specs.
Now for the power. It's controlled by the collective, but when you
increase power you increase torque, so give her some left pedal to
compensate.
The Hind had started to hover, and now he moved the columns to
starboard, bringing it around. He could not reach the weapons station, but
the 12.7mm machine gun in the nose had an auxiliary fire control under the
command of the pilot.
With his hand on the stick, he activated the fire button. He might not be
able to hit anything, but he'd definitely get somebody's attention. . . .
The machine gun just below him erupted, a deadly spray that knocked
sparks off the hurricane fence surrounding the pad as the chopper slowly
revolved around. Somewhere now off to his left came a new burst of
automatic fire. He found himself in a full-scale firefight, trapped like a
tormented bull in a pen.
But the Hind was up and hovering . . . and also beginning to slip
sideways because of the damaged wing. He grappled with the collective
pitch lever in his left hand, trying to regain control, but he didn't have the
experience. The chopper was now poised about ten feet above the ground,
its engines bellowing, nosing around and drifting dangerously.
He'd lost control. As it tilted sideways, the fence began coming up at
him, aiming directly for the nose bubble. Even more unnerving, though,
was the heavyset terrorist in a black pullover who was standing directly in
front of the bubble and firing his Uzi point-blank. Worse still, he was
handling it like second nature.
The plastic splintered with a high-pitched shriek as the rounds caught it
head-on. The curvature had helped before, but now the gunman was able to
fire straight into it. The game was about to be up.

Page 87

He ducked for the floor of the cockpit just as the bubble windscreen
detonated, spewing shards of plastic both outward and inward. Now the
helicopter was coming about and lifting off again, pulling up strands of the
wire fence that had gotten tangled in the landing gear.
No time to worry about it. He rose up, grasped the collective, and urged
more power, trying to compensate for the torque. But the mottled gray
behemoth was increasingly unstable, shunting sideways, drifting over the
security fence and spiraling upward toward the mountain that bristled with
SatCom's communications gear. The gunner holding the Uzi slipped in
another clip and raised up to finish him off, but at that instant Vance
squeezed the fire button one last time and the man danced a pirouette,
disappearing from view.
As he started to spiral in earnest, more automatic fire ricocheted off the
fuselage. Then came a sickening whine.
The stabilizer, he thought. They must have hit the damned stabilizer.
This is going to be a very short trip.
Panic caught him as the Hind started into autorotation, round and round
like a bumper-car ride at an amusement park.
He cut the power—hoping he could bring her down using the energy
stored in the blades—then quickly put the right pedal to the floor, held the
collective down, and tried to keep rotor speed in the green. He was drifting
to the east now, headed for a copse of trees halfway up the mountain.
Not a bad place to set down, he thought, and started to
flare the blades with the stick, hoping he could bring her in with the
collective. The Hind was still spinning in autorotation, but not yet
dangerously. Slowly, slowly . . .
He was about thirty feet above the trees when a splatter of automatic fire
erupted from the open doorway. He whirled around to see the terrorist he'd
bulldozed into the fence now hanging onto the metal step and trying to pull
himself in.
What now . . . !

Page 88

The man—Vance guessed he was pushing forty, with a face of timeless
brutality—was covered with blood and his aim was hampered by trying to
hold the Uzi as he fired one-handed, the other hand grasping the step. He
was cursing in German. . . .
At that instant the Hind took a sickening dip, and the Uzi clattered onto
the doorway pallet as the terrorist relinquished it to try to hold on with both
hands.
But he was losing it, his hands slippery with his own blood, and all that
held him now was the torn section of his own shirt that had somehow
sleeved over the step. Then his grasp gave way entirely, and he dangled for
a moment by the shirt before it ripped through and he fell, a trailing scream.
He landed somewhere in the trees twenty feet below, leaving only the shirt.
In the meantime the Hind continued spiraling and drifting down, and
Vance looked out to see the gray granite of the side of the mountain moving
toward him, with only a bramble of trees in between. But at least the
chopper's autorotation was bringing him in for a soft crash.
He braced himself as a clump of trees slapped against the side of the
fuselage. Then the twelve-ton helicopter plunged into them, its landing gear
collapsing as it crunched to a stop. He felt himself flung forward,
accompanied by the metallic splatter of the rotor collapsing against the
granite, shearing and knocking the fuselage sideways in a series of jolts. As
the two turboshaft engines automatically shut down, he held onto the seat
straps and reflected that this was his first and probably last turn at the stick
of a Hind. And all he'd managed to do was total it.
Heck of a way to start a morning.
The Uzi was still lying on the floor of the cabin, while the shirt of the
man he had shot was wrapped around the metal step and lodged beneath the
crushed landing gear.
When he reached back and checked to see that the Walther 9mm was still
secured in his belt, he noticed that his arm had been lacerated by the jagged
plastic of the shattered canopy. He noticed it, but he didn't feel it. He was

Page 89

feeling nothing, only a surge of adrenaline and the certain knowledge he
had to get out fast, with the Uzi.
He scooped it up and stumbled through the doorway, to the sound of
muted gunfire down the hill, as the other two hoods continued to advance.
He had the German's automatic now, but the last thing he wanted was a
shootout. Nonetheless, rounds of fire sang around him as he ripped the
black shirt loose from the chopper's step and felt the pockets. One contained
what seemed like a small leather packet.
He yanked it out, then plunged in a direction that would bring the Hind
between him and the other two assailants. But when he tried to catch his
footing in the green bramble of brush, he fell on his shoulder and rolled,
feeling a spasm of pain. Christ, this was no longer any fun!
About twenty feet away was an even denser copse of cypress scrub than
the one he had crashed in. If he could make that, he told himself, he'd have
some cover. He just had to get there in one piece.
Half scrambling, half rolling, he headed for the thicket of trees,
occasionally loosing a round of covering fire down the hill. Then he felt the
scratchy hardness of the low brush and threw himself into the bramble. Dirt
spattered as rounds of fire—or was it flecks of granite?—ricocheted around
him, and then he felt a nick across one shoulder—he was not sure from
what. A couple more rounds cut past, but now they were going wide.
He collapsed into the dense bramble and tried to catch his breath. What
next? The Uzi still had a half-full clip. Maybe he could hold them off.
He stilled his breathing and listened, but heard nothing. The
mountainside was deathly quiet, so much so he could almost hear the crash
of waves on the shore below. It was probably only wishful imagination, but
the quiet gave hope he might temporarily be out of danger.
He turned and looked up the mountain, finally able to see it clearly. The
near hillside was covered with brush, the only objects visible above the
green being the tip of a high-tech jungle. SatCom had a hell of a
communications installation. Outlined against the blue sky were huge
parabolic antennas used for microwave uplinks, a phased-array transmission

Page 90

system for powering the space vehicles, a myriad of dishes for satellite
uplinks and downlinks, and various other antennas used for conventional
radio. It was all set inside a high-security hurricane fence with a gray
cinderblock control hut at the near corner.
Well, he thought, with that battery of antennas, there's surely a way to do
what has to be done next. . . .
This time he wouldn't waste radio access with Maydays.

9:35 A.M.

As the landing announcement sounded through British Air flight 1101
from London to Athens, Isaac Mannheim took off his thick spectacles,
wiped them futilely with a greasy handkerchief, settled them back, and
stared down. The plane was now on final approach, and he had already
taken down his flight bag and stuffed it under the seat in preparation, ready
to march off.
Mannheim was professor emeritus at MIT, Department of Engineering,
and he retained the intellectual curiosity of a mischievous schoolboy. He
had the flowing white hair of a nineteenth-century European philosopher,
the burning eyes of a Jules Verne visionary, the single-minded enthusiasm
of a born inventor, the discursive knowledge of a Renaissance man, and the
self-assurance of a true genius—which he was.
Wearing a tweedy checked suit, a frayed brown overcoat, smudgy horn-
rims, and a Boston Red Sox baseball cap, he also looked every bit as
eccentric as his reputation said. The baseball cap was tribute to another of
his eclectic concerns—the statistics of that particular team. Those he kept
on a computer file and subjected to daily updates.
As Issac Mannheim saw it, he was the undisputed father of Project
Cyclops; Bill Bates was merely in charge of its delivery room down on
Andikythera. It was a half-truth, perhaps, but not entirely untrue either. He
had dreamed up the idea and proved in his MIT lab that it could work. The

Page 91

rest, he figured, was merely scaling it up—which any dimwit with half a
billion dollars could do with ease. He had already seen to the hard part.
Mannheim liked to check in on his baby every other week, just to make
sure that Bates—who was going to make a fortune off his idea—was doing
it right. Although the long flight to Athens and then the helicopter ride
down to Andikythera were starting to make him feel his seventy-five years,
he did not really mind. When you're my age, he'd claim, you don't have
time to sit around on your butt all day.
He always flew British Air from London rather than taking a direct
Olympic flight from Boston, mainly because he was an Anglophile but also
because he wasn't quite sure he trusted Greek maintenance. Isaac
Mannheim was old school in all things.
As the tires screeched onto the asphalt, he glanced out the window again,
marveling how small the Athens airport was. But then his mind quickly
traveled on to other pressing matters: namely, the day's agenda. He was
anxious to go over the power-up data number by number with Georges
LeFarge. The young French Canadian had been his best student in
Cambridge, ten years ago, and Isaac Mannheim was secretly pleased, very
pleased, that Georges had been given a leading role in the project. Together,
years ago, they had ironed out many of the technical problems in the
system. The work back then had been done on a lab bench, and a
shoestring, but LeFarge knew everything that could go wrong. With
Georges as Director of Computer Systems here, Mannheim knew the
project was in good hands, at least the crucial computer part of it.
When the doors opened, he was one of the first to step out of the BA 757
and down the steel stairway onto the runway. He reflected that he'd had a
good flight this time, with only an hour layover in Heathrow's infamously
crowded Terminal Four. Now, as the airport bus arrived to carry the bleary-
eyed London passengers into the Athens terminal, he anticipated getting an
early start on the day.
He glanced down toward the far end of the airport, the civilian aviation
terminal, expecting to catch sight of Bates’ blue-and-white-striped Agusta

Page 92

helicopter. Funny, he couldn't see it today; usually you could.
It was odd; they were always here, waiting. Customary promptness was
just one more example of how well that young Dr. Andros was handling the
project. He chafed to admit it, but she was pretty damned good. Although
he had long scoffed at the idea that women could compete successfully with
male engineers, he had to admit she was as professional as any male project
manager he'd ever worked with.
Carrying his overstuffed black briefcase in his left hand and his tattered
nylon flight bag in his right, he waited till the airport bus was almost full
before stepping on. Airport buses, he noted as an engineer, operated on the
old-time LIFO computer storage principle: last in, first out. No random
access.
And he was indeed first out as they pulled into the sheltered awning of
the terminal. The Athens morning sun was already burning through the
growing layer of brown haze. He thought ruefully how it would look from
the south, down around Piraeus, as they flew out. From there Athens
seemed to be encased in an ugly brown tomb.
World air quality was yet another of the topics weighing on his mind
these days. It was, in fact, a frequent subject of the long letters he addressed
to another former student, an average-IQ Danish boy majoring in physics
whom he had seen fit to flunk in junior-year thermodynamics. Afterward
Mannheim had taken the lad aside and bluntly suggested he might wish to
consider a less intellectually demanding career path.
The advice had been heeded, and these days he was doing reasonably
well at his cushy new job, down in Washington. Still, Isaac Mannheim felt
it necessary to post the boy long typewritten letters from time to time
concerning various avenues for self-improvement.
Yes, he had turned out reasonably well after all, considering, but he still
needed to work harder. Don't be a slacker, John; nobody ever got ahead that
way. The forty-second President of the United States, Johan Hansen, read
his old professor's missives, usually written on the back of semi-log graph

Page 93

paper or whatever was handy, and dutifully answered every one of them.
Maybe he was afraid he'd get another "F" and a humiliating lecture.
Isaac Mannheim stared around the half-filled terminal, wondering. The
SatCom pilot usually met him right at the gate, but today nobody was there.
Incompetent Greeks. This one, in fact, was particularly feckless: just out of
the Greek Air Force with no real grasp of the value of time.
Or had Dr. Andros forgotten he was arriving? That was hard to imagine,
since he had talked with her just before he left Cambridge. One thing you
had to say for her, she never forgot appointments. Strange.
No helicopter. No pilot. Damned peculiar. He had no alternative but to
phone Dr. Andros on her private line.
He walked over to the booth near the entrance to the terminal lobby and
got some drachmas. Then he located a pay phone and placed the call.
She answered on the first ring. Good.
"Cally, what in blazes is going on down there?" He tried to open the
conversation as diplomatically as he knew how. "I'm here, sitting on my
butt in the Athens airport, as though I had nothing else to do. I don't see
Alex anywhere. Or the Agusta. You're going to have to get rid of that boy if
this happens again. Where in hell are they?"
A long uncomfortable pause ensued, and it sounded as though she was
listening to someone else. Finally she answered in a shaky voice.
"Dr. Mannheim, it's been a very long night here. Maybe you—"
"Well, how did the power-up go? I need to go over the data with Georges
right away."
"Dr. Mannheim, maybe—" The phone seemed to go dead. Then she
came back on. "The Mark II is temporarily out of service. Can you take the
ferry?"
"What! You know perfectly well that damned thing only runs once a
week. And that was yesterday. Now what about the Agusta?"
"It's . . . it's just not possible. So—"
'Tell you what, then, I'll just rent one here. It'll cost a few dollars, but I
can't wait around all day."

Page 94

"Isaac, I—" She never used his first name, at least not to him, but he
took no notice.
"Don't worry about it. It'll just go into project overhead. Be a tax write-
off for Bates." He laughed, without noticeable humor. "He understands all
about such things."
'That's awfully expensive," she said, her voice still sounding strange.
"Maybe it'd be better to wait—"
"Damn it. I'll be there in a couple of hours."
"Dr. Mannheim . . ." Her voice would have sounded an alarm to most
people. But then most people listened. Isaac Mannheim rarely bothered.
Especially where women were concerned. You simply did what had to be
done. It was that simple, but most women seemed unable to fathom matters
of such obvious transparency.
He slammed down the phone and strode out into the morning sunshine.
The private aviation terminal was about a half mile down an ill-paved road,
but he decided the walk would do him good. The breeze would feel
refreshing after the smoky, stuffy terminal. The problem was, Athens was
already getting hot. That's why he liked the islands. They were always
cooler this time of year.

Page 95

CHAPTER FIVE

7:48 A.M.

Vance stared up the mountain, puzzled. The silence baffled him, and then
he realized why. He was not hearing the usual high-tension hum of
transformers; nothing was operating. They had shut down the power.
He heaved a sigh, then dropped down beside a tree trunk and clicked out
the magazine of the black Uzi. It had about fifteen rounds left, so the time
had come to start making them count. Here, amid the brush, he had a
chance to lie low for a while and figure out what to do next. Besides feeling
thirst and fatigue, he had a throbbing sprain in his shoulder, incurred
somehow during the crash of the chopper. But the pain was helping to clear
his mind.
Maybe, he thought, he could find some provisions stowed in the Hind,
left or overlooked. A stray canteen or some MREs. But did he want to risk

Page 96

going back down?
The answer was yes because—even more important—the radio might
still be operating. It was definitely time to activate the warranty on this job.
But first things first. Who are these creeps?
Hoping to find out something, he pulled out the leather packet he had
retrieved from the terrorist's torn shirt and cracked it open. Crumpled inside
was a wad of Yemeni dinars, and a crinkled ID card in German. On the back
was a phrase scrawled in English ... it looked like The Resistance Front for
a Free—it was smudged, but yes—Europe.
Back when he and Bates had first talked about the security question, Bill
had insisted ARM focus on industrial security. Truthfully, there hadn't been
any real thought given to antiterrorist measures. It had just seemed
unimaginable. Looked at another way, though, Bates had been trying to be
cost-effective, had gambled on an assumption. Now it was beginning to
look as though that had been a bad bet.
Although for a ground-based setup Dimitri's handiwork— contracted out
of Athens—was top-notch, it had made no provisions against aerial
penetration. From land or sea. That haunting phrase kept coming back. But
Bill had laughed it off, and the client was always supposed to be right.
Besides, the SatCom facility already had a nest of radars up on the hill,
there as part of the Cyclops and also to monitor the local weather. Why
clutter up the place any more? The fact was, these guys had probably come
in under the facility's electronic eyes anyway, using the Hind's ability to
detect an interrogation and keep low enough to avoid a significant radar
signature. The background noise from the choppy sea must have been
enough to mask their approach.
Maybe Spiros should have considered that, but at this point such
meditations amounted to Monday-morning quarterbacking. So now the
parameters of the job had changed, from industrial security to
counterterrorism. SatCom was fortunate in its choice of security services,
because an ARM job always came with a guarantee: if a problem came up,
the boys would be there immediately to solve it. Which meant that alerting

Page 97

Paris was now his first priority. Until reinforcements arrived, though, he
was ARM's on-site rep.
Lots of problems came to mind. First off, he was operating on the
perimeter: he had no map of the facility, no idea where to find the hostages.
However, the communications station up the hill represented a redoubt he
probably could defend reasonably well, unless they brought up some really
heavy artillery. Maybe there would be some way to disrupt the proceedings,
provide a diversion.
Sooner or later, he figured, there's bound to be some action out of the
U.S. air and naval base down at Souda Bay, on Crete. Hopefully somebody
down at Gournes had picked up his Mayday.
But even if they had, could they send in a team? This was Greek soil,
and Greeks tended to be fussy about their sovereignty. Now that NATO had
no idea what its new mission was, America's heavy presence in Europe
more and more looked like Yankee imperialism. They might convince the
Greeks to let them bring in the Navy SEALs or even the antiterrorist Delta
Force from Fort Bragg in Fayetteville, North Carolina, but that would
require a lot of negotiation, might take days. Time could run out by then.
And the Greeks had no capability themselves to do anything but make
matters worse.
He looked down the hill, toward the half-visible wreckage of the Hind.
Okay, he thought, time to see about that radio. Slowly he rose, chambered a
round in the Uzi with a hard click, and started through the brush. The Greek
scrub tore through his thin shirt and rasped at his skin, while the morning
sun, glimmering off the proud silver spires of the vehicles at the other end
of the island, beat down. The island remained eerily calm, the sleep of the
dead. The takeover was complete, no question about that.
Through the brush the wreckage of the Hind showed its mottled
coloring, a mix of grays and tans among the green of the branches. As he
approached, he could discern no sign of his attackers, which either meant
they were pros and lying in wait for him or they were amateurs and had
fled.

Page 98

He looked around the copse of scrub cypress, then gingerly stepped
through the open doorway. By some miracle the electronics were still lined
up in rows of readiness, lights and LEDs glowing. A tough bird. And the
radio was still operating, and on. Dawn had long since ripened the clear
blue of the sky, and he could feel the beat of warm sunshine on the
shattered bubble of the canopy. Now, he knew, the terrorists would be
scanning the military frequencies, so it was time to be circumspect and use
some caution for a change.
He checked it over. Good, it had sideband. That was perfect, because he
figured they probably wouldn't monitor those offbeat marine frequencies. If
he could raise Spiros in Athens, he could then contact Paris. They could put
together a team overnight and fly it down.
He fiddled with the sideband channels, hoping. He heard some amateur
action and a ship-to-shore—funny, he thought, that the minute yachtsmen
put to sea they're anxious to get in contact with someone on dry land. What
would Ulysses have done with a shortwave radio? Talked back to the
Sirens? . . .
The broadcasts, however, were mainly about the weather. Sailors did not
waste their time on world events. When that news finally trickled down,
however, these sideband channels would probably no longer be safe to use
—maybe they weren't now, but he had to take the risk. . . .
He tried a few frequencies and then he got lucky. It was a Greek ham
operator, probably having a second cup of strong native coffee and waiting
for the traffic in Athens to subside. As are all amateurs, he was delighted to
talk. He sounded youthful and enthusiastic, eager to help.
"I read you, Ulysses. You're coming in loud and clear on SSB 432.124
megahertz. This is SV5VMS, Athens. What is your callsign?"
"Don't have a handle," Vance replied into the mike, in Greek. "This is a
Mayday."
"I copy." The voice suddenly grew serious. "What is your location?"
He paused a second, wondering what to say. No, he couldn't take a
chance. Who knew who else was listening in?

Page 99

"Don't have that either. What I need is a phone patch to a number in
Athens. Can you set it up?"
"No problem," came the confident response, using the international
English phrase. Vance tried to imagine what he looked like. Probably mid-
twenties, with the swagger acquired by all young Greek men along with
their first motor scooter. They wanted to impress you with how wonderful
their country was, and they also wanted you to know that they were the
biggest stud in all the land. "But whoever you want may be gone to work by
now."
"This guy probably won't even be out of bed yet. He's a night owl,"
Vance replied into the mike. He didn't add that the best thing Dimitri did at
night was handle an infrared-mounted H&K MP5. "It's Athens city code
and the number is 21776." He knew that Spiros kept a lovely whitewashed
house on the western side of town, just out of the major smog centers.
Moments later the patch was through and he had Spiros on the radio. The
patch was scratchy and hill of static, but not so much he couldn't hear.
"Michael, you woke me up. I hope the world just ended." It was Spiros's
gruff voice. A thirty-year veteran of an antiterrorist unit in Brussels, he was
as tough as he sounded. "By the way, everybody's heard about that Odyssey
stunt of yours. Are you in trouble already? We've got a pool going on you. I
have ten thousand drachmas saying you'll never make it."
"I appreciate the confidence. Anyway, you can start spending the money.
You'll be relieved to know I blew it. She sank on me."
'Too bad." He laughed. "So what was the problem?"
"Mostly it was some twelve-mil machine-gun fire. Took the wind right
out of her sails. I took a swim and then I think a 57mm Euclid finished her
off.”
'That's Russian." The voice quickly grew serious. "Sounds like vou made
the wrong people mad. Who in hell did it?"
"Don't know, but they're very meticulous about their work. They used a
false-flag approach and shelled an American frigate down here north of
Crete. Should be making the news any time now."

Page 100

"Sounds like somebody's getting hot about inviting the Sixth Fleet out of
the Med." Then Spiros's pensive tone turned businesslike. "Are you okay?
Where are you now?"
"I'm fine, I think. But you've got to get some of the boys down here."
"What do you mean?"
"Remember that job you did for Bill Bates?" Maybe, he thought, we can
talk around the problem. "Looks like the security didn't stick."
"That was a good job," Spiros said with a growl. "Need some updating?"
"It's going to be a little more than that. I think maybe a dozen hostiles,
give or take, came in by chopper. A Hind-D. Had all the factory extras."
"Had?"
"It just met with an accident."
"And I'll bet you had nothing to do with it." He laughed. "So what kind
of hardware do they have?"
"Uzis for sure. Probably also some grenade launchers. Also light
machine guns, ZB-26. The odds are good they're going to be here for a
while. They've dug in and it's a long swim to anywhere."
"Should we be having this conversation on the phone?" Caution was
entering his voice. "Can we secure up these communications?"
"Bight now we've got no choice," Vance answered. "Nothing where I am
is secure." Including my skin, he thought.
"All right, then, give it to me fast." He was all business. "What do you
have on nationality?"
"It has a Beirut feel about it. But I managed to get some material off one
of them, and I think he was a former East German Stasi type. Whoever they
are, they're operating under some phony front name."
"I read you. Usual terrorist MO?"
"Best I can tell."
'Then we have to worry about civilians. That's going to make it tougher."
"Bill may be among them. And all his staff."
"Bad news."
"He's a prize."

Page 101

"What do you think their game is?" Spiros asked after a pause.
"Ransom?"
"That'd he my first guess. Though it doesn't synch with the attack on the
U.S. ship—unless it was intended as a deliberate diversion. Maybe they're
planning something else. But my hunch is money's involved. Anyway, we'll
find out soon enough."
"You're damned right we will." The line was silent for a moment as static
intervened. "Well, this will teach us to guarantee our work. It's going to be
an expensive insurance policy."
"Nothing in life is supposed to be easy."
"So we keep finding out." He seemed to be thinking. "You know, I sent
the layout to Paris when the job was finished. For the files." He didn't want
to mention Pierre Armont, the head of ARM, on an unsecured line. "I'll see
what the office there can get together for us."
"Do we have any people left on site?" Vance asked.
"Just contract," Spiros responded. "Locals and probably not worth
much."
"Well, whoever they are, chances are good they've been neutralized by
now. As a matter of fact, I fear the worst."
"That's our motto. Assume everything will go to hell and then work
around it."
"Time to get off the air. I'll try to raise you at 1700 hours. On 2150
megahertz. By that time you'd better have the team lined up and ready to
move in. I owe Bates this one. A nice clean job."
"Right. Who do you think we ought to use?"
"Anybody who worked on the security here would be good."
'That's got to be me," Spiros said ruefully.
"Okay. Beyond that, we'll need a first-class SWAT team. This one is
going to be rough. We need somebody who can handle explosives like a
brain surgeon, maybe Marcel, out of Antwerp. Get him if you can find him
sober. Also, we probably could use a negotiator. Somebody who can keep

Page 102

them busy while we get the real insertion in place. And a good sniper will
be essential. Lots of friendlies."
"Okay. That sounds like Reggie. I'll run some names past Paris. But what
are you going to do in the meantime?"
"Well, they know I'm here, but they don't know who I am. I'll
concentrate on staying alive, and try to find out whatever I can about the
MO. Catch you at 1700."
"Talk to you then," Dimitri said, and hung up.
Right, Vance thought. I'd definitely rather be in Philadelphia.

8:39 A.M.

"It's a go in five," Caroline Shaeffer announced in a stage whisper,
leaning over his shoulder. A blond Ohio debutante, she was press secretary
—a job she had fought for and loved —and she structured the President's
media appearances with the bloodless efficiency of a Nazi drill sergeant.
This hastily arranged breakfast speech at New York's Plaza was no
different. She had put it together in less than ten days, and anybody who
mattered in New York politics was in attendance, smiling their way dirough
stale prosciutto con melone and soggy eggs Benedict, for an awe-inspiring
hour of "quality time" with President Johan Hansen.
The head table had the usual crowd: Mayor Jarvis, senators,
representatives, state senators, state officials of every stripe, even the
borough presidents. Hansen was almost as popular as Ronald Reagan had
been in his heyday. The election was coming up in less than six weeks, and
Johan Hansen held a commanding lead—twenty-eight points if you
believed the latest Newsweek/Gallup poll. A "nonpolitical" event in the
middle of the campaign allowed everybody to show up for a photo,
regardless of party. President Hansen's speech was scheduled to begin at
8:44 A.M. sharp, perfectly timed to let Today and Good Morning America
carry the opening remarks live eastern and central and not have to look like

Page 103

the networks were trailing CNN, indeed wiping its ass, yet again. In any
case, it would definitely make the evening news on all three. Precisely as
Hansen intended.
Johan Hansen, whose perfect white hair and granite chin
made him look every inch a chief of state, had mixed feelings about his
trips to the Big Apple. He relished the automatic media attention they
received (Caroline claimed that whereas $2-million-a-year network anchors
usually considered themselves above travel, in New York one or two might
deign to show up), but chafed at the mechanics—the helicopters, traffic
jams, awesome security. He also despised political food, which was why
Caroline had packed his own private breakfast of shredded wheat and
skimmed milk, to be downed discreetly while everybody else was busy
clogging their arteries.
He was speaking on worldwide nuclear disarmament, and he intended
his address to be a warm-up for one at the United Nations General
Assembly three weeks hence (which meant another damned trip to New
York). Alter opening with his standard stump remarks, all partisan digs
excised, he would then go on to assure his audience that the New World
truly was here—which always got everybody in a receptive mood. He
would then remind them that three years earlier (i.e., "When I assumed this
office"), America was still spending $7 billion a year on new nuclear
warheads. He had put an end to that, but now it was time to take the next
step. Total nuclear disarmament worldwide. It was a stance that normally
received polite applause at best, and stony silence at worst. But it never
failed to make the news.
This morning the broadcast networks and CNN had combined their
resources—after all, the space was limited—to provide pool coverage.
Although the usual ganglia of lights and wires were reduced to an absolute
minimum, the back of the room still looked like a makeshift convention
bureau. The broadcast correspondents all had their own "instant analysis"
cameras set up, and the print people were all next to their own newly
installed, dedicated phones.

Page 104

Johan Hansen's acquisition of the Oval Office had come at the end of a
hard-fought election battle that saw several firsts in American politics. For
one thing, it proved, finally, that America truly was the land of opportunity.
He was a first-generation Danish American, and he was Jewish—the latter
being a part of his heritage that seldom, if ever, got press play.
He scarcely noticed either. In truth, it was only on his father's side—
which in Judaism did not really count. Hansen's father, Joost, had been a
young Copenhagen college student in 1943 when the people of Denmark
one night heroically evacuated all the country's Jews to Sweden, out of the
looming grasp of the Nazis. Shortly thereafter he had married Hansen's
mother, a Swede named Erica who had helped in the evacuation, and then,
after the war, they had immigrated to America. Joost Hansen had finished
his doctorate in physics at Princeton—being a promising physicist was one
of the reasons he could so readily get into the United States—and then had
gone to work at Los Alamos.
On the liner that brought them, the birth of Johan Hansen was due any
minute, and one hour after it docked on the pier on the west side of New
York, he came bawling into the world—a brand-new citizen and native-
born, thereby eligible by a matter of minutes to be President someday. Who
could have known?
Young Johan remembered little of Princeton, New Jersey, but in Los
Alamos he had gloried in the clear air of the mountains, had loved the old
White Sands rocket test area where they vacationed, had loved everything
about America. He'd gone on to try engineering at M IT, but he had soon
realized he didn't have the makings to follow in his father's technical
footsteps. He cared too much about human affairs to stay in the bloodless
world of formulas and machines.
As a result, he shifted to political science, and after graduating he
became an aide to one of Massachusetts's liberal congressmen. Eventually
he ran for the House on his own. The Democratic primary was a model of
rough-and-tumble Boston politics, but he won a squeaker and became a
full-fledged member at thirty-one.

Page 105

Thus began a career that continued through the Senate and, after two
terms, to the Presidency. He had achieved his ambitions, and his soaring
popularity was all the more amazing for accruing to a man who had
restructured the military during the painful transition of the United States to
a post-Cold-War economy. Turning swords into plowshares was never as
easy as it sounded, but America's excess armaments capacity had gone back
to reinvigorate her high-tech sectors. If you could make an F-15, he had
declared, you could by-God make anything. Now retool and get on with it.
America had.
In his most important contribution to history, however, John Hansen had
presided over the dismantling of more than half the world's nuclear arsenal.
It's easy, he'd declared to the Russians, we just do nothing. And in so doing,
the tritium in all those warheads will simply decay. End of bombs. You
monitor our plants at Oak Ridge and Savannah River; we monitor you; and
together we watch the nuclear threat to humanity simply tick away.
It was working, he often noted with pride. Maybe we're not going to melt
the planet after all. Not only would future generations thank him; there
would be future generations. But would they know enough history to
appreciate what he'd done? he wondered ruefully. Only if the dismal state of
American education could be improved. . . .
It was now 8:40 A.M. and the television lights had been switched on,
turning the fake gold leaf on the ceiling into an intense white. The
TelePrompTer had been readied, and the Secret Service detail was making
last-minute checks around the room as unobtrusively as conditions would
permit. Correspondents, for their own part, were poring over an advance
copy of the text that Caroline's aide had just passed out, making notes for
the brief question period scheduled to follow.
The time was 8:41 when she walked up behind him and laid down a
large gray envelope marked Top Secret. It was, she whispered, a couple of
pages fresh off the secure fax that had been installed in the room just down
the hall.

Page 106

What was it? he wondered. Some eleventh-hour revisions by Jordan
McCormick, a young new speechwriter from Harvard who liked to tinker
till the very last minute? Puzzled, he ripped open the envelope. The first
page was a covering memo from his personal secretary, Alicia Winston.
Miss Winston, as she insisted on being called, was a spinster, fifty- eight,
who guarded access to Johan Hansen with the ferocity of a pit bull. Get past
her, junior members of Congress often declared, and you're home free. It
was, however, more often a dream than a realization. Seduction was
frequently discussed.
Alicia's note was brief and pointed. The second page, it said, was a copy
of a fax that had just arrived on her desk from Ed Briggs, head of the Joint
Chiefs. Hansen's chief of staff, Morton Davies, had asked her to fax it on to
New York immediately. They both knew Morton was not a man to squander
time.
Hansen glanced over to see a white phone, complete with scrambler,
being nestled next to the official text of his speech. When he scanned the
second sheet, he knew why.
"He's on the line," Caroline said.
He nodded and checked his watch. Eight forty-three. Shit. "Caroline, tell
them there's been a five-minute hold. And see if you can have them kill
those damned lights."
"You've got it." She signaled to the pool producer, pointed to the lights,
and made a slashing motion across her throat. With a puzzled nod, he
immediately complied, barking an order to his lighting director.
Hansen picked up the phone. "Ed, what the hell is this about? I'm
looking at the fax. You say this happened over six hours ago?"
"Mr. President, that came in about ten minutes ago from naval intel.
They've been trying to get the story straight. The BBC was carrying a
rumor, but it was soft. We wanted to get all the facts before—"
"It was in the Med?" Hansen impatiently cut him off. "Why so long—?"
"They claim they took all this time trying to nail down who's
responsible, and they still don't know for sure. All they've got that's hard is

Page 107

what I sent you. A frigate under contract to NSA got hit. About fifty known
casualties. It could be our friends the Israelis, up to their old tricks, or it
could be somebody who wants us to think it's them."
"Ed, I'm staring down half the press in the country right now, as we
speak. I can't do anything till I get back. But check with Alicia. I think I'm
scheduled in around noon, and I'd like to try and have a statement out by
three today."
"All right, Mr. President, we'll do what we can. Let me secure-fax
Morton everything I've got so far, and he can forward anything he thinks
might help. But we've got to talk. This could be a tough call."
"What are the Israelis saying?"
'Their military intel told Morton they don't know a damned thing about
it. But their embassy here's already on red alert, getting ready to start
pushing out smoke."
'Typical." Hansen had no love for Israel. In his view, their intransigence
had caused the lion's share of America's problems in the Middle East. They
never told the truth about anything until three days later, when it was too
late to matter. In the meantime, they just did whatever they wanted.
"Well, this time I almost think they may be straight," Briggs said. "It
doesn't have any of their trademarks. For one thing, it had their name all
over it—not their style."
Hansen scanned the fax again, noting the large-print Top Secret across
the top, and tried to make it sink in. Concentration was difficult,
considering the expectant stirrings in the room, the clank of silverware. But
this was nothing short of a major episode. What did it mean?
"Okay, Ed, I want to see you first thing. And bring Bob with you"—
Robert Barnes was his assistant, Navy—"in case we need to scramble out of
Crete."
"Roger, sir. I'll have Alicia get everything we need set up in the Sit
Room."
"Good." Hansen hung up the phone and looked around the room. Damn.
Who was trying to screw up the Med? Already he had a bad feeling it might

Page 108

involve terrorists, but where did they get the Soviet helicopter?
Okay, he told himself, time to call in all the heavy guns, all the advisers
who get paid so much to do your thinking.
He would face his first problem when the press got hold of the story. He
could already see the cartoons, that bastard in the Moonie-owned
Washington Times who was always accusing him of being a pansy on
defense. They'd want blood, an eye for an eye, while he was trying his best
to change that way of thinking.
This latest stupidity damned sure wasn't going to make it any easier.
With that grim thought, he smiled his widest smile and signaled Caroline
to alert the pool producer to switch on the television lights.

8:14 A.M.

"What happened?" Ramirez asked. Helling had alerted him by walkie-
talkie and summoned him to the lobby. There the Germans were returning,
Henes Sommer covered with blood and being carried by Rudolph Schindler
and Peter Maier.
"Henes got caught in a firefight. Then he tried to take the chopper . . .
and fell." Schindler was struggling to find the words, thinking that he would
have to be the one to tell Henes' wife, in what used to be East Berlin. Henes
Sommer, forty-five, had joined Ramirez's operation out of idealism, as a
step toward driving the Zionist scourge from Europe. Ramirez had made the
operation sound so easy.
"It's even worse," Helling said slowly, addressing his words to Ramirez.
"He must have been a guard who escaped our notice, but he managed to
start the Hind. Then he crashed it against the hillside."
"Why didn't you go after him and kill him?" Ramirez asked quietly, his
anger smoldering.
"There was no need. He's trapped up there. For now he can rot." An
uncomfortable pause ensued before he continued. "Besides, he's armed. We
probably should wait till nightfall. What can he do?"

Page 109

He can do a lot, Ramirez was thinking. This could be trouble.
The three Germans had been brought along as a favor to Wolf Helling,
and now they had demonstrated just how worthless they actually were.
Under ordinary circumstances, he would have shot them all on the spot, as
an example to the rest of the team.
"You say the Hind has been crashed?" he went on, his eyes hidden
behind his shades.
"We don't need it any more. What does that matter?" Helling shrugged,
not sure he believed his own words. "In any case, this is what comes of
having amateurs involved."
Schindler's eyes darkened in resentment. It had never really occurred to
him until this moment that his and his friends' lives were at risk.
Ramirez was trying hard to mask his own chagrin, telling himself he
should never have sent these untried goons out to do a man's work. A good
attorney never asked a question in court that he didn't already know the
answer to; and you never turned your back on an operation if you weren't
already fully certain how it would turn out. That was one mistake he didn't
plan to make again.
"Life is never simple," he said, turning back to the German threesome.
The wounded man was wheezing from a hole in his chest. "There's only one
thing to do with him."
He withdrew a Walther from inside his coat and, with great precision,
shot Henes Sommer directly between the eyes, as calmly as though
dispatching a racehorse with a broken leg. The body slumped into the arms
of Rudolph Schindler, who looked on in horror.
"It was merely a minor miscalculation, but now it's been handled." He
turned to Helling. "Now go back and watch the hill. And try to act like a
professional."
The German nodded. He dared not tell Ramirez the true extent of their
trouble. Not only had the mysterious stranger escaped with Henes' Uzi, he
also still might have a radio, if the Hind had not been totally wrecked.

Page 110

Helling, their boss, didn't seem yet aware of this problem. If it was still
working, what would he do?
"Now," Ramirez continued, "rather than waste our time on fruitless
recriminations, we must proceed."
He turned and walked back through the doors leading into Command.
Across the room, past the rows of computer
terminals, Bates sat at the Main Command desk, talking to Dr. Andros.
"Problem?" Bates asked, looking up. Although he had not slept all night,
his blue blazer remained immaculate. "Having some trouble, you son of a
bitch?"
"You will be relieved to know nothing is amiss," Ramirez replied as
smoothly as he could manage. "One of your guards, it would seem, decided
to make a nuisance of himself. But he has been neutralized."
Bates did not believe it. He had overheard the broadcast on the BBC, and
now he was starting to put it all together. These thugs had come in by
chopper, after attacking a U.S. ship. They must have left the attack
helicopter out on the pad. But somebody got to it . . .
"Now, Miss Andros . . ." Ramirez lifted a clipboard from her desk and
examined it. "My, my, today we all have a busy schedule. Review the test
data from the power-up, final calibrations of the Cyclops, flight prep of the
vehicle. . . ." He put it down. "Yes, it does look like a busy day. For us all.
All you have to do is cooperate, and no one here will be harmed."
The second chopper is on its way now, he was thinking, if everything
was on schedule. The next item was the launch vehicle.
He estimated they would need a day and a half to make the retrofit. The
scheduled first test launch had been programmed for three days away—now
it was two—so there was ample time . . . exactly as he had planned.

9:27 A.M.

Vance leaned back against the scrub cypress and listened to the whistle
of the light wind through the granite outcroppings. He had perched himself

Page 111

on one of the rugged cliffs, from which he could see virtually everything
that went on aboveground. Around him ants crawled, oblivious to the heat
of the sun, which now seared the bone-colored rocks on all sides, while
down below the languorous surf beckoned. How ironic, and tragic: all the
violence and killing, right here in the middle of paradise.
He had managed to remove the battery-powered radio from the Hind; it
would serve as his lifeline to the rest of the world. The military channels
were all scrambled now, which told him that plenty was going on out there
over the blue horizon. Trouble was, all communications had been secured.
He had no idea what was happening.
What the hell to do next? He was barefoot—with nothing but an Uzi, a
9mm, and a radio.
He felt waves of grogginess ripple over him as the sun continued to
climb. He was dead tired, and in spite of himself he sensed his mind drifting
in the heat, his body losing its edge. Pulling himself together, he snapped
alert. This was no time to ease up. He noticed that some of the men had left
the command section and gone down to Launch Control, the flight-prep
sector. They were carrying AK-47s now. Much better for sniper work.
They know I've only got an Uzi, he reminded himself, which is why they
realize they're in no danger. From up here it'd be next to useless. But with a
scope, those Kalashnikovs are bad news. . . .
At that moment he heard a dull roar, coming in from the south. Was it
somebody who'd picked up his radio Mayday? He squinted against the sun
and tried to see. As he watched, a dark, mottled shape appeared over the
blue horizon. It was another helicopter—not a Hind this time.
As it came in for a landing at the pad down by Launch Control, Vance
checked it over. It was a Sikorsky S-61R, military, with a main rotor almost
sixty feet across, a retractable tricycle landing gear, and a rear cargo ramp.
It went back to the sixties—the U.S. had used them to lift astronauts from
the sea—but it was a warhorse and reliable as hell. It had an amphibious
hull, twin General Electric turboshaft engines located up close to the drive
gearbox, and an advanced flight-control system. Whether or not this one

Page 112

had the latest bells and whistles, he did know its speed was over a hundred
and sixty miles per hour and its range was over six hundred miles.
What's that all about? he wondered. Is this the getaway car?
Whatever it was, they were not landing on the regular pad; they were
putting her down as close as they could to the vehicles.
No, he decided, what they're doing is setting up something, getting ready
for the big show.
He already had a feeling he knew what it was going to be. The modus
was standard operating procedure. But this was going to be a waiting game,
at least for a while, and he thought about trying to catch a couple of winks.
There was nothing to be done now. He'd have to wait till dark.
To pass the time, he clicked on the radio again, to see if they were using
walkie-talkies. After scanning the civilian channels he finally got a burst of
traffic. They were chatting, all right—a lot of coded talk in a mixture of
German, English, and French.
He paused a minute, even picked up the mike, attached by a coiled black
cord to the radio, and pushed the red button. But then he thought better of it
and clicked it off. The time would come soon enough to get in on the fun,
but not yet.

9:32 A.M.

Jamal Khan, the younger brother of Salim, watched as the Sikorsky set
down, then pushed the starter button on the white electric cart, urging it to
life. This was the moment he had been waiting for. Nothing he had ever
done in years past matched up to this, not even the airline hijackings. The
only drawback was his comrades. Like, for example, this wise-ass Israeli,
Peretz.
Dore Peretz, for his own part, waited until the cart—a three-wheel, on-
site mover—had started, and then he swung onto the back. Neither spoke as
they silently motored through the sunshine, the breeze in their hair, headed
for the just-landed helo.

Page 113

The sparkling morning did not improve the atmosphere between the two
men: only the sunshine contributed warmth to the moment. Peretz had
contempt for the Iranian's arrogance and intensity; the bearded Iranian
resented the Israeli's technical skills, his attitude, and the fact that he was
Israeli. None of it could easily be forgiven. Jamal further could not forgive
the Israeli for having no commitment to driving the Americans from the
Middle East, for being here only for the money.
When they reached the Sikorsky, now settled on the tarmac, Jamal pulled
the cart to a halt, then switched off the motor and stepped down. It would
take all hands to manage the off-loading.
Helling and the two other Germans were already waiting in the sunshine,
and as Jamal looked them over, he found himself liking them even less than
he did Peretz. The truth was, they were little more than bureaucrats,
regardless of whatever they called themselves. They ranted about America
being the prisoner of the Zionists, but it was just rhetoric. . . .
The door of the Sikorsky was opening now and "Abdoullah," the first of
the three Pakistani engineers, was emerging, followed by "Rais" and
"Shujat." All three had their dark hair swathed in a traditional Palestinian
black and white kaffiyeh, part of their "disguise."
Jamal tried not to smile as he watched them—grim-faced college boys—
awkwardly slam clips into their Uzis and look around, as though they were
about to lead an assault. It was a wonderful joke.
"Abdoullah" actually had a Ph.D. in nuclear engineering from Berkeley.
While in America he had developed a taste for the good life—cars, designer
clothes, and gold jewelry—and then when he came back and went to work
at Kahuta, Pakistan's top-secret uranium enrichment plant, he had
discovered sex.
The instrument of this discovery was a hard-eyed Palestinian girl,
Ramala, whose fiery politics were matched only by her skills in bed. He
became a convert to her and then to her cause—which played directly into
the hands of Ramirez. Ramirez had, Jamal knew, been working on this

Page 114

setup for five years. Money here, information there, it all had finally paid
off.
Of all Ramirez's recruits, "Abdoullah's" contribution had been the most
crucial, since he had been the one who had arranged the theft of the two
items now crated and ready in the cargo bay of the Sikorsky. He and his two
engineer-colleagues spoke English by choice, and to Jamal they looked
almost identical, all with new coal-black beards and designer "commando"
sweatbands under their kaffiyeh. They were trying to get with the look of
revolutionary chic, he thought with disdain. They'd just made the big time,
but they still thought they were in a Chuck Norris movie. Fortunately,
they'd already served their main purpose. In two more days, they would be
totally expendable.
The Sikorsky had landed approximately fifty yards from the entrance to
the blockhouse of the launch facility, placing them a mere two hundred
yards away from the SatCom space vehicles, VX-1 and VX-2. Those spires
seemed to preside over everything, casting long shadows, and the three
Pakistani engineers paused, still gripping their Uzis, to gaze up and admire
them.
"Don't stand there gawking." Peretz curtly brought them to attention.
"We've got to get moving. If anybody has started any satellite recon of this
place, we could be on TV by now. A U.S. KH-12 can read the address on a
fucking postcard." He signaled for the pilot to release the rear entry ramp.
"Let's get going. We're taking them in immediately."
The Pakistanis saluted in paramilitary style, secured their Uzis into their
black leg-holsters, and moved expectantly to the rear of the helo. As the
ramp slowly came down, there strapped and waiting in the aft bay were two
wooden crates cushioned in a bed of clear plastic bubble-wrap, each
approximately a meter square and weighing just under a hundred kilos.
Phase four had begun.

Page 115

CHAPTER SIX
12:03 P.M.

Cally Andros felt disgusted, physically nauseated. And partly it was with
herself. Blame the victim. She wondered if all hostages felt this way:
powerless, angry, and scared. What would she feel next? She had heard that
strange things happened to your mind when you lost all control. You started
forgetting recent events and remembering oddities from long ago, childhood
memories you'd totally repressed, stashed away somewhere down in the
lower cortex. It had already started, dwelling on her father's death and
blaming herself, when the real reason was his overwork and grief.
And other memories were creeping in, little things that only the child
inside would regard as anything but trivial. That first bumbling sexual
disaster, in the Cal Tech dorm that weekend, when she got drunk, then
threw up on his pillow. She'd repressed that one completely, never told
anybody about that, hoping the memory would just go away. God! It was
horrible. And now it was back, right at the top of the remembrance file.
More memories, the first year at Bronx Science, when her very first real
date stood her up, and she ended up sitting home all night crying and
praying everybody was going to believe her when she told them she'd had
the cramps and couldn't go out after all. (They didn't. Everybody found out
exactly what had happened.)
Humiliations? Stupid things that meant so much at the time that they
stuck. You felt your life had been a string of mistakes and you wanted to go

Page 116

back and get it right before you checked out. And try as you might, you
didn't care at all about the triumphs—degrees, ceremonies, honors. No, all
you could remember were the little, trivial things, joys and sadnesses that
were yours alone. Remembrances of trivialities past. That's what being a
hostage was all about.
On the other hand—and she hated herself for this feeling—there was
something almost erotic about men with so much sudden, ill-gotten power.
Evil had its own allure, just as surely as good. Were they just two opposite
sides of the same emotion? Wasn't Satan the real hero of Paradise Lost ?
Was Ramirez that same figure? The sexiness of power. Bill Bates had the
same aura. . . .
Georges and his young staff engineers were sitting listlessly and staring
at their computer screens, looking exhausted and defeated. Bill had been
confined to his office, where he could do nothing but fume since his radio
had been shut down and there was now only one phone remaining
connected to the outside world—the one on her desk, which they
monitored.
It got worse. Isaac was coming in, which meant they'd have a real prize
for a hostage. As if Bill weren't enough, to have a famous American Jewish
professor in hand would be the topping on their whole grab.
She tried to catch Georges's eye, across the room. He seemed to be
drowsing at his terminal, almost as though nothing had happened. Since he
had always held a political stance slightly to the left of Che Guevara, maybe
he secretly enjoyed being taken hostage by these self-appointed enemies of
American Capitalism.
No . . . she saw an eyelid flutter ... he was just faking his calm. He was
scared to death. And he was thinking. About what?
She had done some thinking of her own, about the guy who called
himself Number One, the terrorist now sitting at the other end of Command,
calmly smoking a thin cigar. As she examined him, the gray temples and
perfect tan, the beige sunglasses, she began to find his appearance a little
incongruous. What was it?

Page 117

Well, for one thing, he looked too perfect. Something about him . . . He
had to be at least in his late forties, but nobody's face looked like that at his
age. It was too smooth, too tight.
Plastic surgery. The bastard had changed his appearance. So who was he,
really? He hadn't given his name, but his face must have mattered once.
Who?
Try and put it together, she told herself. He's not Middle Eastern. Maybe
he's trying to pass as an Arab, but he's not fooling me. No, he's Latin. It's in
the way he moves, the way he brushes at his sleeve, the way he holds his
cigar. He's just like Domingo, the guy in junior year, who thought he was
God's gift to the feminine gender.
Yes, Domingo was a Latin caricature, but this guy has all the same
moves. They can't escape it. They're just so proud of being male. The ironic
part was, half the time Domingo couldn't get it up unless some act of
violence was involved. He liked to dominate, or be dominated. Power was
what he was all about. Power.
Think. Can you use that some way to get to this guy?
No, she told herself, this killer has all the power he needs. He's about
image. And money.
She moved through the rows of workstations, now merely flashing
updates of the status of the various components of the Cyclops system. The
power plant was idling now, the superconducting coil in standby mode. The
crew of technicians, armed with a punch list of post-power-up items, was
checking out the Cyclops itself. The test had been a total success.
"Miss Andros, you are a beautiful woman." Ramirez glanced up as she
approached. He had seemed to be meditating on his cigar, inspecting the ash
as he slowly allowed it to accumulate. "I was wondering why a creature of
such beauty would want to submit herself to this kind of manly trade?"
"Not as 'manly' a trade as yours. Killing for profit." She felt her anger
coming back, and her courage. "As far as I'm concerned, there's no
difference between a so-called 'terrorist' and a common murderer. You
disgust me."

Page 118

His face flushed for a millisecond as he impassively drew on his cigar.
"It would be better if you would consider me, and the rest of these men, as
economic freedom fighters. Perhaps I'm a modern-day Robin Hood."
"Right." She felt like spitting on him, a definitely unladylike response.
"You steal from the rich and give to yourself. But you've made a big
mistake this time. All you're going to do is ruin SatCom."
"Ruin you?" He seemed amused at the notion, taking another puff on his
cigar. "I have no desire to ruin your precious American corporation. As a
matter of fact, I'm going to make you the beneficiary of a billion dollars'
worth of free publicity. Truly, no money in the world could purchase what I
am about to do for you. And all I want in return is to borrow your Cyclops
laser for a few days. If anything, you should pay me . . . though there will
be others to do that."
"I don't know who you expect to come up with any money. It sure as hell
isn't going to be SatCom. We're totally tapped out. If this launch doesn't
meet our schedule, day after tomorrow, a bunch of banks in Geneva and
Tokyo are going to take us over. And I doubt very much they're going to
pay off you and your goons. They'll tell you to go screw yourself."
“They can do whatever they wish. They're not the ones who're going to
pay." There was no trace of sarcasm in his voice. "We are going to make the
Americans pay. For their crimes against the Muslim peoples of the world."
'That's a lot of crap." She hated the man, really hated him. "You don't
care a damn about the 'Muslim peoples,' do you, senor?"
He pulled up sharply and stared at her, startled. For the first time since
he had barged in, he seemed momentarily at a loss for words. But he
covered it quickly by reaching out to tap his cigar ash into a half-filled trash
can.
"What are you suggesting?"
"You're a fake, through and through." Keep him on the defensive, she
thought. "As phony as they come. Who are you, really?"
His composure was returning, an instinct for chivalry that could operate
on autopilot if need be. "I'm flattered by your interest in me, but who I am

Page 119

need not concern you. All you need to worry about is following my
instructions. Then you and I will get along nicely."
"Listen, you creep, there's no way we are going to get along, nicely or
otherwise." She felt her resolve growing. "You don't know me. I'm going to
fight you with everything I have. You're going to have to kill me to stop
me."
"Do yourself a favor, Miss Andros." He pulled again on his cigar,
inhaling the harsh smoke. "Don't make that necessary."

1:17 P.M.

Isaac Mannheim gazed down through the glass partition of the old Bell
Jetranger and wondered again what he was seeing. The pilot couldn't raise
Command on the radio, and now he was grumbling that the pad looked
unsafe.
The boy had a point. The surrounding hurricane fence had been half
ripped away, and there was oil everywhere on the asphalt. The place looked
as though a raging bull elephant had powered its way through, knocking
aside everything in its wake. What in blazes had happened? A tornado?
He surveyed the area, and something even more ominous caught his eye.
What was it, that thing half-buried in the trees, about two-thirds the way up
the mountain? Now he strained to see through the smudgy windows, just
making out the wreckage of some sort of military helicopter.
Next he turned and looked in the other direction, down toward the
launch vehicles. That's odd. Another helicopter was parked down there. It
was big, a military gray, but no one was around it.
"It looks like there was a crash on the pad or something," the young
Greek pilot shouted over the roar of the engines, his dark, serious eyes fixed
gravely on the scene. His name, sewn in Greek on his tan shirt, was Mikis;
his father owned the 1981 Jetranger, and the business. Flying this far from
Athens meant he would have to refuel to make it back, and nobody was
around to take care of that. Moreover, the situation definitely looked unsafe.

Page 120

"I can see that," Mannheim responded dryly, his voice faint above the
noise. "Which is why you need to be careful. We don't want to add another
casualty."
"Something funny is definitely going on," Mikis continued, to no one in
particular. He had already discovered the eccentric American professor with
a baseball cap didn't care all that much for small talk. And he had no
patience whatsoever for small talk that pointed out the obvious. "I don't like
this, but I'll have to put her down. I'm already on my auxiliary tank."
For once Mannheim allowed his thoughts to stray to the concerns of
someone else. "There's an airfield at Kythera. You could make it there, if
you just touched down here and dropped me off."
"Are you sure you want to do that?" Mikis was gripping the stick,
frowning behind his aviator shades. "We can't raise anybody here on the
radio, and now there's this mess. Let me take you to Kythera with me. The
whole deal looks weird."
"No," Mannheim shouted back. "I have to find out what's happened."
This project is like Sarah, he thought, his estranged daughter coming to
mind. I had to do everything I knew how to try to keep her from making the
wrong decisions. Then he remembered ruefully that she had gone ahead and
made them anyway. But he had been there always, ready to give her advice.
Mikis shrugged, clearly worried, and gave the Jetranger some pedal,
circling to search for signs of life. There was nothing. The bleak granite
cliffs were barren, and the cool blue of the light surf washed against an
empty shoreline. He had not seen this space facility before, but everybody
had heard about it. The most impressive sight was, of course, those silver
spires down at the other end of the island. Those had to be their vehicles,
but nobody was around them now. Puzzled, he examined the huge
dormitory-type residence in the middle of the island and the supply
buildings, lined along a paved segment connecting the landing pad with the
main building, and still saw no one.
"Look, I'm going to just drop you off and then get the hell out of here,"
he yelled over. He was easing up on the collective, taking her in. "I'll buy

Page 121

petrol on Kythera. I don't see anybody around, and this place gives me the
creeps."
"You've done all you need to," Mannheim shouted back. "Something . .
."
His voice trailed off as he finally saw some movement. A figure was
coming down the mountain, carrying what looked like an automatic
weapon.
"We'd better make this quick."

1:21 P.M.

Vance was moving as fast as he could and watching as the helicopter—
now about a thousand yards from the pad—began its final approach.
Friend or foe? With the second arrival in as many hours, the place
resembled an airport. He assumed by now they surely had seen the
wreckage of the Hind, but they seemed determined to come in anyway.
He watched as the old Bell gingerly began to hover above the landing
pad, the pilot dispensing with preliminaries. While it was settling in, he
chambered a round in the Uzi, pulled back the gnarled cocking lever on the
top, and continued on down the hill at a brisk pace. With any luck he would
beat the guys in black. Or maybe they were deliberately keeping a low
profile, hoping to lure in the prey. They were also luring him out, he knew,
but he had to take the chance.
He was moving quickly, the sharp rocks cutting into his feet, and now
only a hundred yards or so remained between him and the approaching
helo.
Only then did he first notice he had bumped Bill's new Agusta when he
tried to fly the Hind, leaving a bad dent. Now he owed Bates for repairs.
Great. He wondered fleetingly if SatCom had terrorist insurance.
There was now an opening in the pad's protective fence, where the Hind
had ripped it away, and as the din of the approaching helicopter rang in his

Page 122

ears, he raced across the last clearing, headed for it. But his instincts caused
him to look around, and just in time . . .
Approaching on the run down the asphalt road leading from the launch
facility were three of the terrorists. He recognized two of them as his earlier
assailants, together with a third who looked like he might actually know
what he was doing. They must have seen the arriving Jetranger, and now
they were coming out to give it a welcome.
The way they were moving, and the AK-47s they were carrying, told him
a lot. The chopper's occupants were the good guys.
As the Bell settled in and its door opened, he dropped onto the granite
and nestled the metal stock of the Uzi against his cheek. It felt warm from
the morning sun, like the touch of a comfortable friend. He flipped the fire
control to semiautomatic and caught the approaching goons in the metal
sight. Then he gently squeezed the trigger.
The Uzi kicked back, sending a round upward into the morning air. He
realized he was out of practice. Next time he would handle it better, but for
now he had blown the operation.
The three in black who had been running toward the landing pad
dropped onto the asphalt and opened fire, spattering flecks of granite
around him as he took cover. Then he looked up to see an elderly man fairly
tumble out of the chopper and make a dash for the safety of the SatCom
Agusta. He need not have hurried; no one was shooting at him.
As the Jetranger started to lift off, however, the gunmen's focus switched
away from Vance, and he realized they had no intention of letting it escape.
As it left the pad and banked to gain altitude, the lead terrorist dropped to a
prone position on the asphalt and took aim directly at the cockpit, where the
pilot was just visible behind the glare of the windscreen. With a range of
only fifty yards, Vance realized, taking him out would be easy.
It was. The AK-47 was on full auto, and one burst splintered away the
windscreen, exploding it and leaving what remained spattered with blood.
The pilot was thrown against the shattered glass, then left hanging halfway
through. He never knew what hit him.

Page 123

The fuselage began to pirouette into a sickening spiral, but the firing
continued, as though to kill what was already dead. The gunman's obsessed,
Vance thought. He's also emptying his magazine.
Now's the time. Make a move while he's still distracted. These thugs
want the old man alive, whoever he is. So why not try and ruin their day,
get him before they do.
The Bell continued to autorotate in a series of circles. Then it abruptly
nosed straight downward, and a second later it veered toward the side of the
cliff abutting the sea. A splintering crash replaced the sound of the engine as
the rotors slammed against the granite, shearing away—whereupon the
fuselage bounced down the steep wall of the cliff and into the water. In
moments the seabed swallowed it up.
In the meantime Vance had reached the landing pad, a few meters away
from the old man, who was stumbling distractedly across the asphalt,
staring in the direction the chopper had disappeared and so shocked by the
sight he seemed not to realize he was walking directly into the hands of the
men who had killed the pilot.
Vance wanted to shout, but then he thought better of it. What was the
point? The old man clearly was unable to think. He had to be pulled out
quickly and with a minimum of risk. No, the best thing to do was lay down
a line of covering fire and go for him.
He opened up the Uzi on semiauto and dashed for the Agusta.

1:25 P.M.

Wolf Helling hit the ground rolling, bringing up his Kalashnikov, set on
automatic. The renegade guard was back to shoot it out, firing from
somewhere in the area of the pad.
Good. He was going to trap the fucker. This time he would handle the
situation personally; he would not have to depend on a bunch of
incompetent East German Stasi burnouts.

Page 124

He glanced back and saw the two trailing behind him. When the guard
had opened fire, they'd dived and stumbled pell-mell for the cover of the
storage sheds. They wouldn't be any help, but he'd known that already.
It didn't matter. This was going to be one-on-one. And easy.
The chopper had been lost, which was a shame. Although Ramirez's
orders were to seize it when it arrived, that had not been possible. You win
some, you lose some.
Amid the gunfire the old man had reached the SatCom helicopter, while
the guard was now making a dash for its protection, too, even as he covered
himself with another spray from the automatic that the damn fools had let
him get.
Fortunately his aim was wild again, probably because he was running,
and the rounds sailed by harmlessly. And he was in the open.
Now.
Helling trained his AK-47, long barrel and heavy clip, on him and pulled
the trigger. . . .
His clip was empty.
Scheisse! He cursed himself for having used the gun on automatic. At ten
pops a second, you could wipe out a 35- round clip before you could
sneeze.
Still cursing, he pushed the button releasing the clip and slammed in
another. But he was too late; by that time the guard had disappeared behind
the SatCom helicopter. The two East Germans were firing randomly and
ineffectually from the safety of the storage sheds, holding their weapons
around the corners and spraying blindly. Idiots. They were providing cover,
but since they had no idea where they were aiming, they were endangering
him at least as much as their target.
And now the bastard had reached the cover of the helicopter. He was
safe for the moment. But only for the moment.

1:27 P.M.

Page 125

"Don't shoot," Isaac Mannheim shouted as he saw the unshaven, barefoot
man roll next to him, an Uzi giving off bursts of rounds.
"Get down," Vance yelled back, then shoved him onto the asphalt beside
the blue-and-white Agusta. "You picked a hell of a time to come visiting.
There're some new natives, and they're not overly friendly."
"Who are you?" The old man's ancient eyes were brimming with alarm
and confusion. "What are you doing here?"
"At the moment I'm trying to keep you alive." Vance checked the clip of
the Uzi. There were about seven rounds left. With three hoods out there, all
with Kalashnikovs, seven rounds would not go very far.
Was anything usable in the Agusta? he asked himself. He peered through
the glass of the cockpit, searching. It looked empty. Except for—
A blast of fire careened by the canopy, and he again yanked Mannheim
down onto the asphalt. Then he cautiously raised up enough to recon the
situation.
The hoods were all advancing now, scurrying forward from building to
building as they gave covering blasts from their automatics. However, the
two farthest back did not seem to be overly enthusiastic.
"They're going to kill us, too," Mannheim stammered. "Can you—?"
"Just stay down," Vance interrupted him. "I'm probably the one they
want to get rid of. If they'd wanted you dead, believe me, you would be by
now."
He opened the door and hurriedly surveyed the cockpit more closely.
Yes, he had seen it right . . .
Attached to the back firewall, ready for emergency use, was a rack of
smoke grenades, factory fresh, the kind used for signaling in case the helo
went down.
He remembered that grenade smoke was designed to cling to the ground
rather than rise, and with a burn time between one and two minutes, a good
grenade could produce a quarter million cubic feet of HC smoke.
Maybe, he thought, I just got lucky.

Page 126

He peeled one off the rack and checked it over. Yep, American M-18,
which everybody knew was the best. The can was about the size of a Diet
Coke, and it was military gray. It even gave the flavor on the side—this one
was red, but they also came in yellow and white. Nice to have around if you
went down in wooded terrain.
He looked toward the gunmen approaching and made the decision on the
spot. With a quick motion he clenched the handle with his right hand and
yanked the steel pin with his left. When he looked up again, they had closed
the distance, now only about thirty yards. Time for a touchdown.
He drew back and lobbed the can directly at the lead terrorist.
The time delay was one and a half seconds. It landed just in front of the
first man, bounced once, and blew—an eruption of red that engulfed him.
Beautiful.
With a quick twist he yanked the rack from the side of the cockpit and
began hurling the cans as fast as he could. Finally, he grabbed the startled
old professor by the arm, then dropped the last grenade at their feet.
"Time to move the party. There's cover in the rocks up there."
Mannheim stumbled backward as the smoke bomb exploded, and Vance
realized he would never make it. He would have to be dragged, or carried.
And since dragging was out of the question, there really was only one
option.
He bent down and grabbed the old man around the waist, then lifted him
over his shoulder. It turned out he was hardly more than skin and bones,
maybe a hundred and fifty pounds, tops. After spending the last four days
heaving the tillers of the late, lamented Odyssey II, the load seemed like a
feather.
Some more random gunfire exploded behind them as he struggled and
stumbled up the rocky slope, but now a dense cloud of red completely
obliterated the scene below. The M-18 grenades were still billowing, totally
obscuring the landing pad and the roadway.
When they reached the first clump of brush leading up the mountain, he
settled Mannheim onto the ground. The old professor was choking from the

Page 127

smoke, totally disoriented, and babbling. Vance clapped a hand over his
mouth, then urged him onward.
"No talking. If they find us, we're going to have some really lousy odds."
He removed his hand, and immediately Mannheim started again.
"Whoever you are, I guess I have to thank you for saving my life." He
puffed over the stones. "Who are you?"
"I'm a friend of Bill Bates, the man supposedly in charge around here."
"I'm Isaac Mannheim. This project—"
"The godfather." Vance looked him over. "Bill's talked about you. MIT,
right?"
“The Cyclops is my—"
"Nice to meet you. Now who in the hell are these thugs?"
"I have no idea."
"Well, we can assume they're not part of Bill's technical support team."
He glanced down the hill, toward the drifting cloud of red smoke, then back
at the old man. "But if you've been involved in this project, then you must
know the layout here."
"I know it very well. But—"
"Good. We're going to have to keep moving, at least till it gets dark, but
while we're doing that, I want you to get me up to speed on where things
are. Give me the setup. And tell me how many personnel are here and
where they are."
Mannheim pointed down the hill, at a point just past the storage sheds.
"The people are housed in the Bates Motel, which is over there, beyond that
row of buildings."
Vance looked it over. At the moment it seemed deserted.
"Where's the entrance?"
"You can go in directly from the connecting corridor underground, or
you can use the front entrance, there."
"What if the entrance topside were locked? Then it would he secure,
right?"

Page 128

"I suppose so." He still seemed disoriented, though he was recovering.
"Of course there are fire exits at various places in the underground network,
as well as the security lobby over there. And then, the storage sheds can be
accessed from below."
"But all of those entry-points can be sealed, right?"
"Yes. In fact, they can be sealed electronically, from Command. The staff
controls everything from there."
Vance looked down at the white surf rippled across the blue. "So if
somebody wanted to take over this place, that's where they would start,
right? Hit that and you're in like a bandit. It's the head office."
“That's correct." Mannheim nodded.
"Good. We know where to focus. Now you're going to tell me how I can
get there."

Page 129

CHAPTER SEVEN
2:18 P.M.

Pierre Armont was forty-six, with gray temples and a body appropriate to
an Olympic wrestler. He had full cheeks, a heavy mustache, and suspicious
dark eyes that constantly searched his surroundings. It was an innate
survival instinct.
He never went out without a tie and a perfect shoeshine, not to mention a
crisp military bearing that sat as comfortably on him as a birthright. He
prided himself on his ability to instill discipline while at the same time
leading his men. Although he liked to command, he wanted to do it from
the front, where the action was.
Here in Paris he ran a worldwide business from a gray stone townhouse
situated on the Left Bank in an obscure cul-de-sac at the intersection of
Saint-Andre des Arts and rue de l'Ancienne Comedie. Fifty meters away
from his ivy-covered doorway, the rue de Seine wound down to the river,
playing host to one of Paris's finer open-air produce markets, while farther
down, rows of small galleries displayed the latest in Neo-Deconstructionist
painting and sculpture. An avid amateur chef and art collector, he found the
location ideal. From his house, where the French aviator Saint-Exupery
once wrote, he could march a few paces, along cobblestones as old as
Chartres, and acquire a freshly plucked pheasant, a plump grouse, aromatic
black truffles just hours away from the countryside, or an abstract landscape
whose paint was scarcely dry. It was the best of all worlds: everything he
loved was just meters away, and yet his secretive courtyard provided perfect
urban privacy and security, with only the occasional blue-jeaned student
from the Academie de Beaux-Arts wandering into his courtyard to sketch.
He was rich and he knew how to live well; he also risked his life on a
regular basis.
He claimed it made his foie gras taste even better.

Page 130

He worked behind a wide oak desk flanked by a line of state-of-the-art
communications equipment, and along one walnut-paneled wall stood rows
of files secured inside teak-wood-camouflaged safes. His wide oak desk
could have belonged in the office of a travel agent with a very select
clientele. However, it served another purpose entirely: it was where he
planned operations for ARM.
Pierre Armont headed up the Association of Retired Mercenaries, and he
had been busy all day. But he was used to emergencies. What other people
called problems, ARM thought of as business.
The Association of Retired Mercenaries was a secretive but loose group
of former members of various antiterrorist organizations. The name was an
inside joke, because they were far from retired. Although they were not
listed in the Paris phone book, governments who needed their services
somehow always knew how to find Pierre. ARM took on nasty
counterterrorism actions that could not occur officially. They rescued
hostages unreported in newspapers, and they had terminated more than a
few unpleasant individuals in covert actions that never made the evening
news.
At the moment, as he was thinking over the insertion strategy for
Andikythera, he was gazing down on his private courtyard and noticing that
the honking from the boulevard Saint-Germain indicated that Paris's mid-
afternoon traffic had ground to a halt. Again. He had just hung up the
scrambled phone, after a thirty-minute conversation with Reggie Hall, the
second today. London was on board, so everything was a go. He was
looking forward to this one. Some batards had mucked with an ARM job.
They had to be taken down.
Armont was retired from France's antiterrorist Groupement
d'Intervention de la Gendarmerie Nationale, known as GIGN, ideal
experience for his present occupation. Over the years "Gigene" had carried
out, among other things, VIP protection in high-threat situations and general
antiterrorist ops. Mostly commandos in their twenties and early thirties,
Gigene operatives had to pass a grueling series of tests, including firing an

Page 131

H&K MP5 one-handed while swinging through a window in a quick entry
called the pendulum technique. Known for their skills in inserting by
helicopter, either by rappelling or by parachuting, they could also swim half
a mile under water and come out blasting, using their specially loaded
Norma ammo.
Armont's particular claim to fame was the invention of a sophisticated
slingshot that fired deadly steel balls for a silent kill. He had trained
antiterrorist units in a number of France's former colonies, and had secretly
provided tactical guidance for the Saudi National Guard when they ejected
radical Muslims from the Great Mosque at Mecca.
These days, however, he was a private citizen and ran a simple business.
And as with all well-run businesses, the customer was king. If problems
arose, they had to be resolved; if a job did not stick, you sent in a repair
team. An American member of ARM named Michael Vance, who normally
did not participate in the operations end of the business, had turned up at the
wrong place at the right time. A Reuters confirmation of the loss of the U.S.
communications ship definitely meant some bad action had gone down in
the eastern Med. Vance's analysis that it was a preliminary to seizure of the
SatCom facility on Andikythera probably was correct. Armont's secretary
had spent the day on the phone trying to reach the island, but all
commercial communications with the site were down. There was no way
that should have happened, even with last night's rough storm.
He had liked Michael Vance the minute he met him, three years earlier.
He considered Mike reliable in completing his assignments—be they quick
access to a "secure" bank computer file or a paper trail of wire transfers
stretching from Miami to Nassau to Geneva to Bogota. Vance's regular
missions for ARM, however, were those kinds of transactions, not the street
action, and Armont could only hope he could also manage the rougher end
of the business.
The organization had checked out the man extensively, as they did all
new members, and ARM's computer probably knew as much about him as
he did himself. It was an oddball story: son of a famous Penn archaeologist,

Page 132

he had been by turns an archaeologist himself, a yachtsman, and a low-level
spook. After he finished his doctorate at Yale and had taught there for two
semesters, he had published his dissertation—claiming the famous Palace
of Minos in Crete was actually a hallowed necropolis—as a book. It had
caused a lot of flap, and to get away for a while, he had taken a vacation in
Nassau to do some big-game fishing. Before the trip ended, he had bought
an old forty-four-foot Bristol sailboat in need of massive restoration. It was
a classic wooden vessel, which meant that no sooner had he finished
varnishing the thing from one end to the other than he had to start over
again.
But he apparently liked the life. Or maybe he just enjoyed giving the
academic snakepit a rest. The computer could not get into his mind.
Whatever the reason, however, the sailboat, which had begun as a diversion,
soon became something else. By the time he had finished refurbishing her,
she was the most beautiful yacht in the Caribbean, and everybody around
Nassau wanted a shot at the helm. He had a charter business on his hands.
Then his saga took yet another turn. The Nassau Yacht Club, and the new
Hurricane Hole Marina across the bridge on Paradise Island, comprised a
yachting fraternity that included a lot of bankers. Nassau, after all, had over
three hundred foreign commercial banks, and its "see no evil" approach to
regulation and reporting made it a natural haven for drug receipts. With a
lot of bankers as clients, before long Vance knew more than any man should
about offshore money laundering. He did not like that part of the scene, but
the bankers loved his yacht, and they paid cash.
As he once told it, he eventually found out why. At least for one of them.
One sunny afternoon the vice president of the European Consolidated
Commercial Bank, an attractive blond-haired young Swiss mover known to
Vance only as "Werner," was docking The Ulysses at Hurricane Hole,
bringing her back from a three-day sail, when the DEA swooped down,
flanked by the local Bahamian police. Armed with warrants, they searched
the boat and soon uncovered fifty kilos of Colombian export produce.
Seems "Werner" had sailed The Ulysses to some prearranged point and

Page 133

taken it on, planning to have divers stash the packages in the rudder-trunk
air pocket of one of the giant cruise ships that tied up at Nassau's four-berth
dock. Vance heard about it when he got a call from the harbormaster
advising him that his prized Bristol had just been seized as evidence in a
coke bust. He was out of business.
That afternoon Bill Bates had coincidentally flown in on Merv Griffin's
Paradise Island commuter airline and come over to Hurricane Hole, wanting
to charter The Ulysses for a week of sailing and fishing. Vance had to
inform him his favorite Bahamian yacht had just acquired a new owner.
Bates could not believe he had flown into such a screw-up. Vance was
having his own problems with disbelief, too, but paying the mortgage was
his more immediate concern. The DEA had the boat, but before long he
wouldn't have to worry about that any more. That problem, and the boat,
would soon belong to the mortgage-holding bank over on Bay Street.
He immediately slapped the DEA with a two-million-dollar lawsuit, just
to put on some heat. His lawyer claimed he didn't have a hope in hell.
But two weeks later a Bahamian judge, after lunch with the mortgage-
holding banker, summarily ordered the DEA to release the yacht. To Vance's
surprise, the U.S. Drug Enforcement Administration cheerfully complied
and turned it over the same afternoon. He immediately dropped the lawsuit,
writing off the whole affair as a triumph for truth, justice, and the Bahamian
way of banking. Or so it seemed.
Only later did he unearth the Byzantine complexities of what really had
happened. The affair had somehow come to the attention of The Company,
and there had been a flurry of phone calls to the DEA in New Orleans from
Langley, Virginia. A month later, while he was in the States attending a Yale
alumni function, he'd found himself talking to two earnest Washington
bureaucrats, who congratulated him on beating the system. Huh?
They then described their need for a "financial consultant" in Nassau,
somebody who knew the right people. Maybe he would consider taking the
job; it could merely be a favor for—they hinted broadly—a favor.

Page 134

Here was the problem: the CIA desperately needed help in trying to keep
track of the cocaine millions being laundered through Nassau's go-go banks.
The Company wanted some local assistance getting certain off-the-record
audits, from clean bankers who were tired of Nassau being a haven for dirty
cash.
He hated drugs and drug money, so he had seen nothing wrong with the
idea. He even ended up training some greenhorns out of Langley in the
subtle art of tracing wire transfers. Two years later he got his payoff. They
formed their own in-house desk to do what he had been doing and retired
him. He was, it turned out, too successful.
But the word on such skills got around, and two months later Pierre
Armont had approached him about joining ARM. They needed somebody
good at tracing hot money, frequently the most reliable trail of a terrorist
operation, and everybody close to the business had identified him as the
best around.
By that time he had formally incorporated a charter operation in Nassau
as Windstalker, Ltd., with three boats, three mortgages, and a big monthly
nut. So he had signed on, only later discovering that along with ARM's
extra cash came a lot of travel, many responsibilities, and occasional death
threats. He took them seriously enough to start carrying his own protection,
a chrome-plated 9mm Walther. Armont approved.
Vance had always been well paid. It was expected. Anybody who hired
ARM—usually because there was nowhere else left to turn—knew the best
did not come cheap. A good two-week op could pull down fifty thousand
pounds sterling for every man on the team, which was why the boys drove
BMWs and drank twelve-year-old Scotch. But no client ever complained
about the price. Or if they did, they didn't complain to Pierre. Payment was
always cash, half up front and the rest on delivery. Any client who welshed
on the follow-through would be making a very ill-considered career
decision.
He pulled the blinds and turned to his desk. Faxes sent via ARM's
secure, encrypted system covered the surface. The team was coming

Page 135

together. His secretary Emile, a young Frenchman who came in mornings
and worked in the next room, had already booked the necessary flights. By
1800 hours tomorrow everybody would be assembled in Athens and ready
to insert.
Armont intended to lead the operation himself . . . unless Vance, as the
man on the ground, proved the logical choice. Since he was already in
place, always the best location, he would in any case have to be point man.
He had talked the job over with "Hans" in Frankfurt at 1030 hours, just
after he had gotten the call from Athens, and together they had picked six
operatives. Vance would make seven. He calculated that would be plenty.
"Hans" was the nom de guerre of a former GSG-9, Germany's green-
beret-sporting Grenzschutzgruppen 9. GSG-9, headquartered at St.
Augustin just outside Bonn, had a nine- million-dollar underground training
range that included a communications and intel unit, aircraft mockups, an
engineer unit, a weapons unit, an equipment unit, a training unit, and a
strike unit. In his fifteen years with GSG-9, Hans had been known to
achieve 95 percent accuracy with an H&K MP9 when firing from a moving
vehicle or even rappelling down a rope from a hovering chopper. Now
retired, he brought to ARM many talents: as well as participating in the on-
site op, he usually acted as liaison officer because of his flawless English.
He also knew which old-timers from GSG-9—that was anybody over
thirty-five—were looking for an op, and if the
job required some younger talent he used his connections to get current
members temporarily released from their units. When needed, he could
arrange for special-purpose weapons otherwise "unavailable" or restricted.
Once, when a sniper-assault situation called for a hot new IR scope, he
borrowed one from the St. Augustin armory overnight, made a drawing,
then had it copied in Brussels by noon the next day. He knew where to find
ARM field operatives and what shape they were in—which ones had been
shot up, broken legs in parachute drops, or gone over the edge with a case
of nerves and too much booze.

Page 136

Best of all, though, he could usually locate a wanted terrorist. GSG-9
was hooked directly into a massive computer in Wiesbaden informally
known as the Kommissar. Hans could still tap into the Kommissar, which
tracked various world terrorist groups, constantly updating everything
known about their methods, their membership, and—most importantly—
their movements.
These days he operated a rundown biergarten in Frankfurt, at least as his
cover, and there were suspicions he managed to drink up a lot of its profits.
In any case, he was in ARM for the money, and he never pretended
otherwise. So when Armont rang him, he was immediately all ears. Never
failed.
"Pierre, alio! Comment allez vous?" Even at ten-thirty in the morning
Hans could be cheerful. Armont, definitely a night person, never understood
how he did it.
"Bien, considering." Armont knew Hans was more comfortable in
English than in French, and he hated speaking German. "What're you doing
for the next couple of days?"
"Got something?" The German's interest immediately perked up.
"There's a little cleanup . . ."
After he gave him a quick briefing on the situation via their secure
phone, Hans was extremely unhappy.
"Dimitri screwed up. It's not our problem."
"I say it's our problem," Pierre replied. "We guarantee our work and
you're either in, or you're out. Permanently. Those are the rules."
"All right." Hans sighed. "Can't blame me for not liking it, though."
"So who do you think we need?" Armont asked. Hans knew the people
better than he did.
"Well, we definitely should have Reggie," he replied straightaway. "He's
the best negotiator we've got, and also he can get us some of the hardware
we'll be needing."
The man in question was Reginald Hall. Just under fifty, he was a stocky
ex-small-arms instructor, regimental sergeant major, retired, of the SAS,

Page 137

Britain's Special Air Service. In the old days he headed up a unit known in
the press as the CRW, Counter Revolutionary Warfare section, called "the
special projects blokes" by those on the inside.
He finally quit after successfully leading an assault on the Iranian
embassy in London on 5 May 1980—which, to his astonished dismay, was
televised live. He'd gotten famous overnight, and after thinking it over for a
weekend, he decided the time had come to cash it in. These days he ran a
small company that purportedly bought and sold used sports firearms. That
was a polite way of saying he dabbled in the international arms trade,
though not in a big way. But whenever ABM needed a special piece of
equipment, as often as not Reggie found a way to take care of it.
He did not do it for love. Even though he was happily retired down in
Dorset, Thomas Hardy country, with a plump Welsh common-law wife, he
occasionally slipped away—much to her chagrin—to take on special ops
for ARM. Maybe his neighbors thought he had bought their matching
Jaguars with his army pension or the sale of used Mausers.
"I'll call him as soon as we hang up. He spent some time in the Emirates
or some damn place and claims to speak a little Arabic." He was thinking.
"Okay, who else could we use?"
"How about the Flying Dutchmen?" Hans said.
He was referring to the Voorst brothers, Willem and Hugo, both former
members of the Royal Dutch Marines' "Whiskey Company." That was the
nickname of a special group officially known as the Marine Close Combat
Unit. Both bachelors, though never short of women, they lived in
Amsterdam and took on any security job that looked like it would pay. They
also ran a part-time aircraft charter operation.
"We might need a chopper for the insert. Think they can handle it on
such short notice?"
The Voorst brothers would occasionally arrange, through their old
connections, for a Dutch military helicopter to get lost in paperwork for a
weekend. Whiskey Company was a club, and everybody was going to retire

Page 138

someday. What went around came around. Besides, there was plenty of
spare change in it for those who made the arrangements.
"With nobody paying? It'll take some fast talking."
"So far, this thing's being done on spec. We're just making good on a
job."
"Don't remind me," Hans groaned. "Don't want to hear it. I think we'd
better just rent something in Athens." He paused. "But I also think we ought
to take along the Hunter. He'd be the man to handle grenades. He loves
those damned things better than his wife."
They were both thinking of Marcel, formerly of the Belgian ESI,
Escadron Special d'lntervention. While with ESI, he had fathered their
famous four-man units, pairs of two-man teams, and had come up with the
idea of carrying a spare magazine on the strong-side wrist to facilitate rapid
mag change. ESI was known informally as Diana Unit, and since Diana was
the huntress of mythology, Marcel had become known as the Hunter. But
not till after he had earned the sobriquet. A former Belgian paratrooper, ex-
Angola, he got the nickname after a special op there, when he had saved an
entire ARM team by taking out a room of terrorists with three stun
grenades, tear gas, and an Uzi—while wearing an antiflash hood called a
balaclava plus a gas mask, a little like working under water. Marcel liked
the nickname.
"I'll see if I can reach him. The Antwerp number."
"Well, we'll probably need him." Hans paused. "And Vance is already on
site. That'll make all the difference."
"He's good. If you can get all the others, I think we'll have what we
need."
'Then, let's get started. I'll try to reach everybody and have them in
Athens by late tomorrow. Fax me an equipment list and I'll talk that over
with Spiros. See what he can get together for us down there and save having
to ship it."
"You know, mon cher," Hans had said, "this is no way to start a day."

Page 139

1:29 P.M.

"It was there for the National Security Agency, the NSA," admitted
Theodore Brock, his special assistant for national security affairs. The
atmosphere in the Oval Office was heating up.
"I'm now well aware of that," the President snapped, not bothering to
hide his annoyance. "What I'm not well aware of is who the hell authorized
it?"
The Oval Office, in the southeast corner of the White House West Wing,
was, in the eyes of many, a small, unimposing prize for all the effort
required to take up residence. John Hansen, however, seemed not to notice.
He commandeered whatever space he happened to occupy and made it
seem an extension of his own spirit. In fact, he rather liked the minimalist
quarters, heritage of a time when U.S. presidents had much less weight on
their shoulders. From here the wide world opened out. For one thing, the
communications here and in the Situation Boom in the basement put the
planet at his fingertips. Next to a gigantic push-button multiline telephone
was another, highly secure and modernistic, digital voice transmission
system that could take him anywhere.
As the old-fashioned Danish grandfather clock—his only personal item
in the office—began to chime the half hour, he glanced once more over the
crisis summary that Alicia Winston had hastily assembled and had waiting
on his desk when he returned from New York. Her office was conveniently
just behind one of the three doors that led into the Oval Office. Another led
to his personal study, passing through a small kitchen, from which now
came the aroma of fresh-brewed Jamaican Blue Mountain coffee. The third
opened onto a corridor, with the standard six Secret Service people, through
which he expected to see his national security adviser appear at 1:45 P.M.
Then, according to his schedule, he had to try to put all this out of his mind
at 2:30, when he was due to host a delegation of troglodytes from the Hill.
Nuclear disarmament did not have a lot of friends in Tennessee and

Page 140

Washington State. He was going to have to make some concessions, he
knew, but politics was about compromise, always had been.
"Apparently the ship was put into place without authorization," Brock
went on. "There was some back-channel request from NSA. They wanted to
keep tabs on a space project on an island in the Aegean."
"SatCom. Now we're spying on Americans, is that it?" Hansen leaned
back in his high, Kevlar-protected chair and tossed a telling glance toward
Morton Davies, his chief of staff, who monitored most of his incoming
calls. They both had received an earful on the Cyclops project from his old
professor, Isaac Mannheim—who claimed it would demonstrate to the
world that America's private sector still had plenty of life left, could stand
up to the Europeans and the Japanese when it came to innovation. SatCom's
independence from government, at least to Mannheim's way of thinking,
was precisely its greatest virtue.
"Well, damn NSA," he continued. "This is an outrage."
He recalled that he'd sent the new director, Al Giramonti, a pointedly
worded memo on that very subject. When John Hansen took office, the
National Security Agency was still liberally exercising its capacity to
monitor every phone call in America from its vast array of listening
antennas at Fort Meade. He had resolved to terminate the practice. He
thought he had.
"It was just routine surveillance," Brock insisted, squirming. He was in
his late fifties, bright, with horn-rimmed glasses and a high forehead. He
also was black, and he felt he had more than the usual obligation to make
his President look good. "There was a satellite test launching in the works.
The whole project has been kept under wraps, and NASA wanted to know
what was going on. The National Security Agency had a platform in the
area, so it all more or less meshed. There was nothing—"
"And what do the Israelis have to say for themselves?" the President
pushed on. "The Hind had their markings."
"They deny they had anything to do with it." He squinted toward
Hansen, trying to seem knowledgeable yet uncommitted. Which way was

Page 141

the wind going to blow next? "Even though the helo was plainly ID'd by—"
"That's what they claimed in '67," Hansen fumed, cutting him off, "when
they strafed, torpedoed, and napalmed NSA's Liberty, which was clearly in
international waters. They were hoping to prolong the Six-Day War long
enough to roll into Syria, and they didn't want us to monitor their plans. So
they took careful pains to knock out all our SIGINT capability in the region,
just happening to kill a dozen seamen in the process. Afterwards the lying
fuckers told our embassy in Tel Aviv it was all a mistake and sent flowers.
If anybody else in the world had done that, we'd have nuked them."
"Well, at the time the Glover was hit, it wasn't monitoring Israeli
SIGINT," Brock noted, adjusting his glasses. "We think they're clean on this
one. At least what we have from Fort Meade so far seems to bear that out.
They're still running a computer analysis, though, pulling out all the voice
and code used by the Israeli Air Force during that time. We didn't have that
capability back in 1967. In a few more hours we'll be able to put that
question to rest, one way or another."
"Okay, maybe we should go slow till then. So in the meantime, let's take
them at their word for a moment and examine the other possibilities."
Hansen revolved in his chair and stared out the bulletproof window behind
him. The Washington sky was growing overcast. And the clock was
running. This whole screw-up would be in tomorrow's Washington Post,
garbled, just as sure as the sun was going to come up. CNN had already
picked up the BBC's "rumor" and was running it on their "Headline"
service, hinting the U.S. intelligence community had been caught with its
pants around its ankles, again.
"There's more," Brock said, interrupting his thoughts. "The Iranians have
been screaming about a stolen Hind for four days, blaming us, of course.
But they've quietly let Mossad know they think it may have strayed into
Pakistan, maybe as a diversion, and then ended up heading out for one of
the Gulf states, probably Yemen. The Israelis have reason to believe it was
delivered to a Yemeni-flagged freighter in the Persian Gulf, then taken

Page 142

through the Suez Canal and into the eastern Med. After that, all contact was
lost."
Iran, the President thought. Pakistan. None of it sorted into a picture.
Unless . . .
"Incidentally," Morton Davies, Chief of Staff, interjected, "the Israelis
also have one other bit of intel that seems to have somehow gotten lost in
all of NSA's Cray supercomputers. An Israeli 'fishing trawler' picked up a
Mayday they triangulated as coming from somewhere north of Crete. It
supposedly claimed—the transmission was a bit garbled—to emanate from
the very Hind that had attacked the ship. The broadcast said that terrorists
had taken over the SatCom facility on the island of Andikythera. If that's
true, it would be the one that the Glover was monitoring."
Hansen stared at him. "Are we supposed to believe any of this? That
unknown terrorists are behind this whole thing? That's exactly the kind of
disinformation the Israelis have used on us in the past. Besides, it doesn't
click. If terrorists did do it, they'd damned sure want the credit. Nobody
throws a rock this size through your window unless there's a note attached.
So where is it?"
That's when the import of what Davies had said hit him. SatCom. It was
going to be the pride of America, a symbol . . . My God, it was a rocket
launch facility.
He reached down and touched the blue button on the desk intercom on
the right side of his desk.
"Alicia."
"Sir," came back the crisp reply.
"Have NSA send over any recent PHOTOINT they have on the Greek
island of Andikythera. By hand. I want it yesterday."
"Yes, sir."
"Ted," he said, turning back to Brock, "somehow this time
I've got an uncomfortable feeling the medium may be the message."

1:49 P.M.

Page 143

"To understand the operation of this facility," Isaac Mannheim was
saying, "you need to appreciate the technology we've installed here." He
was resting against the trunk of a tree, gazing wearily down the mountain at
the sun-baked asphalt of the facility stretching below.
"I've already got a rough idea how it works," Vance replied. He was
pondering the quiet down below. "It's the people I want to know more
about."
"Well, of course, that's my primary concern as well." The old man
shrugged. "But we are on the verge of an experiment that will change the
world for all time. That's just as important."
"Not in my book."
"Perhaps. But all the same, I think I should tell you a few technical
details about the facility. Since you say you're familiar with its general
workings, you probably know that its heart is a twenty-gigawatt laser we
call the Cyclops. Using it, we can send a high-energy beam hundreds of
miles into space without losing appreciable energy. Our plan is to use that
beam of energy, which we can direct very accurately, to power a satellite
launch vehicle."
"I understand that."
"Excellent," he said, as though encouraging a student. Then he pushed
on. "In any case, the Cyclops itself is a repetitive-pulsed, free-electron laser,
which means the computer can tune it continuously to the most energy-
efficient wavelength, a crucial feature. It starts with an intense beam of
electrons which it accelerates to high velocity, then passes through an array
of magnets we call the 'wiggler.' Those magnets are arranged in a line but
they alternate in polarity, which causes the electrons passing through to
experience rapid variations in magnetic-field strength and direction. What
happens is, the alternating magnetic field 'wiggles' the beam of electrons
into a wave, causing them to emit a microwave pulse—which is itself then
passed back and forth, gaining strength at every pass. Eventually it saturates
at a level nearly equal to the power of Grand Coulee Dam, and then—"

Page 144

"Maybe you ought to get to the point," Vance said, feeling he was
receiving a college lecture. He used to give college lectures, for chrissake,
in archaeology. Were they just as tedious? he suddenly wondered.
"Of course." He pushed on, oblivious. 'The whole operation is controlled
by our Fujitsu supercomputer. The hardest part is getting the microwave
pulses and the electron pulses to overlap perfectly in the wiggler. That part
of the Cyclops, called the coaxial phase shifter, requires delicate fine-
tuning. The alignment has to be critically adjusted, the focusing perfect, the
cavity length—"
"Get back to the vehicle. I think I've heard all I need to know about the
wonders of the Cyclops."
"Very well. The energy is focused, in bursts, from up there." He turned
and pointed up the mountain. "That installation is a phased-array
microwave transmission system, which delivers it to the spacecraft. To a
port located on the sides of the vehicles down there. The port is a special
heat-resistant crystal of synthetic diamond. Once inside, the beam is
directed downward into the nozzle, where it strikes dry ice and creates
plasma, producing thrust. The vehicle is single-stage-to-orbit."
"Nothing is burned." Vance had to admit it was a nifty idea. If you could
do it.
“That's correct. The laser beam creates a shock wave, a burst of
superheated gas moving at supersonic velocity out of the nozzle. By pulsing
the beam, we form a detonation wave that hits the nozzle chamber and—"
"So it's really Star Wars in reverse," Vance interjected. "Bates is using all
that fancy research in high-powered lasers to put up a satellite instead of
shooting one down."
“The power is comparable. The superconducting coil we use to store
power can pulse as high as twenty-five billion watts. The dry ice that is the
'propellant' is only about three hundred kilograms, a tiny percentage of the
vehicle's weight, and since the vehicle is virtually all payload, we should be
able to put it into a hundred-nautical-mile orbit in a matter of minutes. The
beam energy will be roughly five hundred gigawatts per second and—"

Page 145

"I get the picture," Vance interjected, tired of numbers. "But what you're
really saying is that this transmission system up here on the mountain is the
key to everything. If it goes down, end of show."
He was thinking. The terrorists had not destroyed anything, at least not
up here. Which probably meant they intended to use it. The prospect chilled
him.
"Okay, let's work backward to where the people are," he continued.
"What's down below us here? The power has to get up here somehow.
"We're at one end of the island, down a bit from Command, which is
underground. That's where the computer is, which handles the output
frequencies of the Cyclops and also the trajectory analysis. It gets data from
a radar up here on the mountain and uses that to provide guidance for the
laser beam as the vehicle gains altitude. There are giant servo-mechanisms
that keep the parabolic antennas trained on the vehicle as it lifts off the pad
and heads into orbit. They also retrieve all the telemetry from the
spacecraft, and—"
"What's belowground down there?" He was pointing toward the vehicles.
"That area has an excavated space below it for the multi- cavity
amplifier bay. It's—"
"The what?"
"That's where the free-electron laser, the Cyclops, begins pumping up.
Then the energy is sent up here"—he pointed back up the mountain—"to
the phased-array transmission system."
"Right. So underground it's shaped something like a dumbbell, with the
technical management staff at this end and then the operating people down
there. What's in between? Just a big connecting tunnel?'
"Correct. And, of course, the communications conduits. For all the
wiring."
Okay, Vance thought. Now we're getting somewhere. The terrorists will
be split up. That's going to make things easier, and harder. They could be
taken out one group at a time, but there also could be hostages at peril all

Page 146

over the place. These situations are always a lot cleaner when all the
hostages are in one location.
"Any other connections?"
"Well, there's really only one." He shrugged, and ran his hand through
his mane of white hair. Vance thought it made him look like an aging lion.
"As you can imagine, these levels of power mean there are enormous
quantities of waste heat. So Bates tunneled water conduits between a
submerged pumping station on the other side of the island and a number of
locations."

Page 147

Vance's pulse quickened. "What do they lead to?"
“They run from the computer in Command, and the power plant down at
the other end of the island, right beneath where we are now and . . . actually,
one leads up to those heat exchangers there—" He was pointing up the
mountain, past a large cinderblock building at the edge of the phased-array
radar installation.
A tunnel filled with water, Vance thought. There's been enough
swimming for a while. But if the system is off, then . . .
"Then there must be an entry-point up there somewhere."
He smiled and nodded wistfully. "I assume there must be. But I don't
know where it is."
"Think it's big enough for somebody to get into?"
"It should be. Everything was over-engineered, since we weren't sure
how much waste heat there would be."
"So all I have to do is get into the heat exchanger, then hope there's some
air left in Bill's granite water pipe."
The old man looked worried. "Do you realize the kind of energy that
goes through that conduit? If they should turn on the pumps, you'd be
drowned in an instant and then dumped out to sea."
"I've already been drowned once on this trip. Another time won't matter."
He shrugged. "But I've got to get inside and find out how many terrorists
there are and where they're keeping the people.'' Once I figure out their
deployment, he was thinking, we can plan the assault.
"It's dangerous," Mannheim mumbled. "That conduit was never intended
to have anybody—"
"I'm forewarned." He was apprehensively rising to his feet and wincing
at his aches. "All you have to do is get me inside."

2:36 P.M.

Georges LeFarge felt like he was getting a fever. Or maybe the room was
just growing hot. All he knew was, he was miserable. He swabbed at his

Page 148

face with a moist paper towel and tried to breathe normally, telling himself
he had to keep going, had to stick by Cally. This was no time to give in to
these creeps and get sick.
Ardent and intense, Georges looked every inch the computer hacker he
was; but he also was one of the finest aerospace engineers ever to come out
of Cal Tech. Although his long hair and so-so beard were intended to
deliver a fierce political statement, his benign blue eyes negated the
message. He was an idealist, but one filled with love, not hate. His politics
were as simplistic as his technical skills were state-of-the-art: he never
managed to understand why everyone in the world did not act rationally.
He had grown up in New York's Soho district, living in a mammoth,
sparsely furnished loft with his mother, a widely praised painter of massive,
abstract oils—usually in black and ocher. Her depressing paintings were
huge, but her income only occasionally was, and Georges's memory of his
childhood was years of alternating caviar and spaghetti. His French
Canadian father had long since returned to a log-and-clay cabin in northern
Quebec, never to be heard from again.
He also remembered his mother's string of lovers, an emotional intrusion
he never quite came to accept. The day he went off to MIT, on a National
Merit Scholarship, was the happiest of his life. Or at least he had thought so
until he got a call from Cally Andros asking him to come to work for
SatCom.
He was now thirty-four, single, and he loved girls, or the idea of girls.
No, the truth was that he loved one girl, and had forever. She was now his
boss. After years of separation, they had finally dabbled at an affair here on
Andikythera, but he had to admit it hadn't worked. At first it had seemed a
good idea, his boyhood dream come true, but now he had realized maybe
they were better off just being friends. She became a different person in
bed, and one he found slightly terrifying.
But given what had just happened, all that seemed part of another,
forgotten place and time.

Page 149

In addition to having a fever, he was bone-tired and his neck ached. But
he wanted desperately to stay alert. He stroked the wispy beard he had been
trying to grow for the last four months, gazed at the terminal, and warned
himself to stop thinking like an engineer and try to think like a terrorist.
These European criminals had shown up just in time for the first space shot,
which meant they had something planned that needed a vehicle. They
weren't going to hold the facility for ransom: there was nothing here they
could steal. Also, they had been very careful not to damage any of the
systems.
Which meant their real program, whatever it was, needed the Cyclops to
work and a vehicle to lift off. If that didn't happen, they were screwed. So,
he thought, you sabotage Thursday's shot and you nix their plot, whatever it
is.
But Cally would have a fit. Mr. Bates needed a success, and soon, or the
whole SatCom gamble would go down the tubes. It was a lose-lose
scenario. What to do?
Simple. Just keep working for now and hope. What else was there?
On the screen in front of him now was the output of a program in
progress, this one called HI-VOLT, which was a daily low-power warm-up
of the coils of the phased-array radar system on the mountain. The
computer methodically checked all the power systems for any hint of
malfunction, and the program had to be run, rain or shine. It was now time
to kick on the pumps and heat exchangers and get going. Something to do. .
..
The cursor was flashing, ready for the "power on" command. He hit the
Enter key, activating the pumps for the heat exchangers, then turned to see
Cally approaching, winding her way through the workstations, led by the
head terrorist, the fucker who called himself Number One. LeFarge could
not get over the fact the bastard looked like an executive from the Arlington
office, only better dressed.
"Georges, you've got to kill HI-VOLT," Cally said. Although she looked
normal, there was extreme anxiety in her voice. The strain was coming

Page 150

through. "We have to do a different run." She was passing her fingers
nervously through her hair. He loved her dark, Mediterranean tresses. "A
trajectory analysis using SORT."
The Fujitsu supercomputer they were using was programmed with a
special NASA program developed by McDonnell-Douglas Astronautics Co.
Called SORT, an abbreviation for Simulation and Optimization of Rocket
Trajectories, it minimized the laser energy required for an insertion
trajectory into low earth orbit. It also calculated the on-board nozzle vectors
to adjust altitude while the vehicle was in flight. Midcourse corrections. All
you had to do was program everything in.
"Now? But I just started—"
"Here's a list of what he wants." She glanced at Number One again, then
handed over a sheet of blue paper.
He took it and looked down. Maybe they were about to tip their hand.
But what could they know about computers?
He finally focused on the sheet. What? These weren't satellite
trajectories, these were longitude and latitude coordinates. Then he studied
it more carefully. They were abort targets.

CHAPTER EIGHT
2:37 P.M.

The conduit was roughly a meter and a half in diameter and pitch dark.
He had expected that and had extracted a waterproof flashlight from an
emergency kit in the wreckage of the Hind. It was helping, but not all that
much. With the heat exchangers off, no water was flowing. The stone walls
were merely moist, the curved sides covered with slime.

Page 151

The tunnel sloped downward from the installation on the mountain as a
gentle incline, and although the gray algae that swathed its sides now
covered him, he had found niches in the granite to hang onto as he worked
his way down.
Then it had leveled out, matching the terrain, and that was when he
encountered the first water, now up around his waist. The radars up the hill,
he realized, were only one of the producers of waste heat. Ahead, the tunnel
he was in seemed to join a larger one from another site, as part of a general
confluence.
Thank God all the systems are in standby, he thought. If those massive
pumps down by the shore start up, they'll produce a raging torrent that'll
leave no place to hide. . . .
As he splashed through the dark, he found himself pondering if this was
what he had been placed on the planet to do. Maybe he should never have
left Yale. The pay was decent, the hours leisurely, the company congenial.
Poking around in the hidden secrets of the past always gave solace to the
spirit. What did humanity think about three thousand years ago? Five
thousand? Five hundred? What were their loves, their hates, their fears,
their dreams? Were they the same as ours? And why did humanity always
need to worship something? Where did the drive come from to create—
poetry, music, painting? These were all marvelous mysteries that we might
never unravel, but they were among the most noble questions anyone could
ask. What makes us human? It was the immortal quandary.
But when you asked that, you also had to ask the flip-side question. How
could humanity create so much that was bad at the same time? So much
tyranny, greed, hurt? How did all that beauty and ugliness get mixed up
together down in our genes? Maybe he was about to find out more about the
evil in the heart of man, coming up. . . .
He splashed and paddled his way onward, his flashlight sending a puny
beam ahead, and tried to relate his location to the rest of the facility. Before
entering through the heat exchanger atop the mountain, he had grilled
Mannheim on the specifics of site layout. The old man, however, hadn't

Page 152

really known much about the nuts and bolts of the facility; his head was out
in space somewhere. All the same, Vance found himself liking him, in spite
of his encroaching senility. Even Homer was said to nod. Just hope you live
long enough to get senile yourself.
Back to business. Ahead, settled into the top of the conduit, was a metal
door just large enough for a man to work through. What was that for? he
wondered. Maintenance access? If so, it must lead into the main facility
somewhere.
He felt his way around the curved sides of the conduit, searching for
flaws in the granite where he could get a handhold. Then he reached up and
tested the door.
The metal was beginning to rust from the seawater, but it still looked
workable. A large black wheel in the center, inset with gears, operated
sliding bolts that fit into the frame.
This has to be fast, he told himself. Do a quick reconnoiter of the place
and make mental notes. Look for entry-points and escape routes. Then get
back in time for the radio chat with Pierre. About three hours, two to be on
the safe side.
He braced himself against the stone sides of the conduit and—holding
the flashlight with one hand—tried to budge the metal wheel.
Nothing. The contact with seawater had frozen it with rust. He tried
again, shoving the flashlight into his belt and, grappling in the dark,
twisting the wheel with both hands. Was it moving?
He felt a faint vibration make its way down the stone walls of the
conduit, then there was a hum of huge electric motors starting somewhere.
Somebody was turning on the systems.
He listened as the vibration continued to grow, and now the water level
was beginning to rise, as the pumps down by the shore began priming. Were
they about to turn them on full blast? The involuntary rush of his pulse and
his breathing made him abruptly aware of how close the confining tunnel
felt, the tight hermetic sense of claustrophobia. For the first time since

Page 153

landing on Andikythera he felt real fear. He hated the dark, the enclosed
space, and now he was trapped.
Idiot, how did you get yourself into this? You're going to be drowned in
about thirty seconds.
Now the roar of water began to overwhelm the hum of the pumps. The
conduit was filling rapidly, and flow had begun. He realized that only about
a foot of airspace remained at the top. Praying for a miracle, he heaved
against the metal wheel one last time, and finally felt it break loose, begin
to turn.

2:38 P.M.

"Abdoullah" had finished unpacking the second crate, and now he
examined what he had: two fifteen-kiloton nuclear devices, made using
enriched uranium-235 from the Kahuta Nuclear Research Center. He smiled
again to think they had been smuggled out right from under the noses of the
officials at Kahuta, directly up the security elevators leading down to the
U235 centrifuge at Level Five.
The research center was situated more or less in between the sister cities
of Rawalpindi and Islamabad, in northeast Pakistan, where it was
surrounded by barren, scrub-brush rolling hills that looked toward the
looming border of Afghanistan. Kahuta was the heart of Pakistan's nuclear-
weapons program, and its many levels of high-security infrastructure were
buried deep belowground. The only structure visible to a satellite was the
telltale concrete cupola and an adjacent environmental-control plant for air
filtration. Security was tight, with high fences, watchtowers, and an army
barracks near at hand.
The security was for a reason. In 1975 Pakistan began acquiring
hardware and technology for a plant capable of producing weapons-grade
uranium. Bombs require 90 percent enrichment, and when the U.S.
discovered the project, it had threatened to cut off aid if any uranium was
enriched beyond 5 percent. Pakistan agreed, then went right ahead. Between

Page 154

1977 and 1980, using dummy corporations and transshipments through
third countries, the government smuggled from West Germany an entire
plant for converting uranium powder into uranium hexafluoride, a
compound easily gasified and then enriched. Two years later the Nuclear
Research Center purchased a ton of specially hardened "maraging" steel,
from West Germany, which was delivered already fabricated into round bars
whose diameter exactly matched that of the (also) German gas centrifuges
under construction at Kahuta. Shortly thereafter, the plant at Dera Ghazi
Khan was on-line, producing uranium hexafluoride feedstock for the
Kahuta enrichment facility, and the Kahuta facility was using it to turn out
U235 enriched uranium in abundance.
At the same time, Pakistani operatives were hastening to acquire high-
speed American electronic switches called krytrons, the triggering devices
for a bomb. Their efforts to obtain nuclear detonators required several tries,
but eventually they got what they needed. They dispensed with above-
ground testing of the nuclear devices they had assembled, having procured
the necessary data from China, and instead just went ahead and made their
bombs. They then secured them on Level Five of the Kahuta reprocessing
facility—against the day they would be needed.
Until now. Liberating two of those well-guarded A-bombs had required a
lot of unofficial cooperation from the plant's security forces. Batteries of
surface-to-air missiles protected Kahuta from air penetration, and elite
paratroopers and army tanks reinforced the many checkpoints, making sure
that no vehicle, official or private, could enter or leave the complex without
a stamped authorization by the security chief. Only a lot of money in the
right hands could make two of the devices disappear. Sabri Ramirez had
seen to that small technicality. . . .
Abdoullah patted one of the nuclear weapons casually and admired it.
The bomb itself was a half meter in diameter, its outer casing of Octol
carefully packed inside a polished steel sheath embedded with wires.
Expensive but available commercially, Octol was a 70-30 mixture of
cyclote-tramethvlenetetranitramine and trinitrotoluene, known colloquially

Page 155

as HMX and TNT. It was stable, powerful, and the triggering agent of
choice for nuclear devices. Inside the Octol encasing each device were
twenty-five kilograms of 93 percent enriched U235. When the external Octol
sphere was evenly detonated, it would compress the uranium core
sufficiently to create a "critical mass,-' causing the naturally occurring
radioactive decay of the uranium to focus in upon itself. Once the radiation
intensified, it started an avalanche, an instantaneous chain reaction of atom-
splitting that converted the uranium's mass into enormous quantities of
energy.
The trick to making it work was an even, synchronous implosion of the
outer sphere, which was the job of the high-tech krytron detonator switches.
...
Which, Abdoullah realized, were still in the Sikorsky. The krytrons were
packed separately and handled as though they were finest crystal.
"Rais," he said, looking up and addressing his Berkeley classmate now
standing by the door, "I need the detonators."
"Well, they're in the cockpit, where we stowed them." He was tightening
his commando sweatband, itching to try out his Uzi, still unfamiliar. Would
the others notice? In any case, he wasn't here to run errands.
"Then go get them, for chrissake." He had considered Rais to be an
asshole from the day they first met in the Advanced Quantum Mechanics
class at college. Nothing that had happened since had in any way
undermined that conviction. The guy thought he was hot stuff, God's gift to
the world. It was not a view that anybody who knew him shared.
"Why don't you go get them?" Rais said, not moving.
"Because I want to check these babies over and make sure everything is
a go." What a jerk. "Come on, man, don't start giving me a lot of shit, okay?
This is serious. Everybody's got to pull his weight around here."
Rais hesitated, his manhood on the line, and then decided to capitulate.
At least for now. Abdoullah was starting to throw his weight around, get on
the nerves. The guy was real close to stepping out of line.

Page 156

"All right, fuck it." He clicked the safety on his Uzi on and off and on,
then holstered it.
"As long as you're at it, why don't you just take them directly down to
the clean room. We'll be assembling everything there anyway, since that's
where the elevator is they use to go up and prep the vehicles."
"That's cool. See you down there." Rais closed the door and walked out
into the Greek sunshine. He was starting to like this fucking place.

2:39 P.M.

Vance shoved the metal door open just as the roar of the onrushing water
reached the confluence at the intersection of the tunnel, a mere hundred
yards ahead. The tunnel was almost full now, the water flow increasing.
They're about to turn on the Cyclops, he thought. You've got about
fifteen seconds left.
He pulled himself through the metal door, soaked but alive, and rolled
onto a cement floor. With his last remaining strength he reached over and
tipped the metal door shut, then grabbed the wheel and gave it a twist.
Down below he could feel the wall of water surge by.
He thought he was going to faint, but instead he took a deep breath and
pulled out the flashlight. . . .
. . . And found himself in a communications conduit, consisting of a
concrete floor with Styrofoam insulation overhead. All around him
stretched what seemed miles of coaxial cables, wrapped in huge circular
strands. The conduit also contained fiber-optics bundles for carrying
computer data to guide the parabolic antennas up on the mountain as they
tracked the space vehicle.
The major contents of the conduit, however, were massive copper
power-transmission cables. What had Mannheim warned? How many
gigawatts per second? The numbers were too mind-boggling to
comprehend, or bother remembering. All they meant was that if the Cyclops

Page 157

were suddenly turned on, the Gaussian fields of electromagnetic flux would
probably rearrange his brain cells permanently.
He rose and moved down the conduit, feeling along its curved sides, his
back braced against the large bundle of power wires in the center while
ahead of him the darkness gaped. A few yards farther, though, and the
probing beam of his flashlight revealed a terminus where some of the
shielded fiber optics had been shunted off into the wall, passing through a
heavy metal sleeve.
Although it was welded into a steel plate bolted to the side of the wall,
large handles allowed the bolts to be turned without the aid of special
wrenches. Whoever designed the fiber optics for this tunnel, he thought,
didn't want a lot of Greek workmen down here waving tools around after a
long lunch of guzzling retsina. The fibers were too vulnerable to stand up to
any banging.
He grasped the handles and began to twist one, finding the bolts well
lubricated. After four turns, it opened. The second yielded just as easily.
Then the third and the fourth.
He took a deep breath, thinking this might be his first encounter with the
hostages, and the terrorists. Then he slid the metal plate back away from the
wall and tried to peer through. The opening was approximately a meter
wide, with the bundle of fiber-optics cables directly through the middle.
Still, he found just enough clearance to slip past and into the freezing cold
of the room used to prep the payloads for the vehicles.

2:40 P.M.

"What's this all about?" LeFarge looked again at the sheet, then up at
Number One. "SORT is intended to calculate orbital parameters. Optimize
them."
"And if there is an abort? It has to go down somewhere."
"You're talking about a pre-specified abort?" LeFarge was trying to
sound dumb. "The Cyclops can't power an ICBM." It probably could, but he

Page 158

didn't want to mention that.
The terrorist who called himself Number One was not impressed. "That's
a question we will let the computer decide. I happen to believe it can. You
just send it up, then you abort. When you fail to achieve orbital velocity, it
comes down. The nose has a reentry shield, since you are planning to reuse
the vehicle. It should work very nicely."
Georges looked at Cally. He did not want to admit it, but this guy was
right. He had thought about that a lot. Any private spaceport could be seized
by terrorists and turned into a missile launch site. Was that their plan?
"I won't do it," he heard himself saying. "I refuse."
"That is a mistake," Number One replied calmly. "I will simply shoot
one of your technicians here every five minutes until you begin." He
smiled. "Would you like to pick the first? Preferably someone you can
manage without."
"You're bluffing." He felt a chill. Something told him what he had just
said wasn't true. This man, with his expensive suit
and haircut, meant every word. He was a killer. Georges knew he had never
met anyone remotely like him.
"Young man, you are an amateur." His eyes had grown narrow, almost
disappearing behind his gray aviator shades. "Amateurs do not know the
first thing about bluffing. Now don't try my patience."
He turned and gestured one of the technicians toward them. He was a
young man in his mid-twenties. He came forward and Number One asked
his name.
"I'm Chris Schneider," he said. His blond hair and blue eyes attested to
the fact. His father was a German farmer in Ohio, his mother a primary-
school teacher. He had taken a degree in Engineering from Ohio State, then
stumbled upon the dream job of his life. He was now thinking about
moving to Greece.
"I'm sorry to have to make an example of you, Chris," Number One said,
drawing out his Walther. . . .

Page 159

2:41 P.M.

Vance realized he was in a satellite "clean room," painted a septic white
with bright fluorescents overhead. Along one wall were steel tables, several
of which held giant "glove boxes" that enabled a worker to handle satellite
components without human contamination. Alongside those were
instruments to measure ambient ionization and dust. Other systems in the
room included banks of electronic equipment about whose function he
could only speculate.
And what was that? . . . there, just above the door . . . it looked like a
closed-circuit TV monitor, black-and-white. It seemed to be displaying the
vague movements of a large control room, one with banks of computer
screens in long rows and marshaled lines of technicians monitoring them.
He studied the picture for a second, wondering why it seemed so familiar,
and then he realized it looked just like TV shots of the Kennedy Space
Center.
Shivering from the cold, he moved closer to the screen, which was just
clear enough to allow him to make out some of the figures in what had to be
the command center. However, he saw only staffers; no sign of Bill Bates.
One individual stood out, his suit and tie a marked contrast to the general
open-shirt atmosphere, and he looked like he was giving the orders. He was
now chatting with a woman and another, younger man, seated at a
keyboard.
Then the well-dressed guy turned and beckoned one of the staffers
forward. He said something to him and then—Jesus!—he pulled a pistol. . .
.

2:42 P.M.

"No!" Cally screamed, but it was already too late. Before Chris
Schneider even saw it coming, Ramirez shot him precisely between the
eyes, neatly and without fanfare. The precision was almost clinical, and he

Page 160

was dead by the time he collapsed onto the gray linoleum tiles of the floor.
His body lay motionless, his head nestled in a growing pool of dark blood.
Georges LeFarge looked on unbelieving. Had he really seen it? No, it
was too grotesque. Chris, murdered in cold blood right before his eyes.
They had been talking only yesterday about going to Crete for the weekend,
maybe renting a car. . . . Death had always been an abstraction, never
anything to view up close. He had never seen a body. He had never even
imagined such things could really happen; it was only in the movies, right?
Until this moment he had never confronted actual murder ever in his life.
Calypso Andros felt a shock, then a surge of emotional Novocain as her
adrenaline pumped. Right then and there she decided that she was going to
kill this bastard herself, personally, with her own hands. Number One,
whoever he was, was a monster. No revenge . . .
Then the superego intervened. He's still got the gun. Wait, and get the
son of a bitch when he's not expecting it.
"Georges," she said quietly, finally collecting herself, "you'd better do
what he says."
LeFarge was still too astonished to think, let alone talk.
This horror was outside every realm of reason. He had no way to file it
within any known category contained in his mind.
"She is giving you excellent advice," Number One was saying. "You
would be wise to listen. In any case, I merely want you to demonstrate the
technical capabilities of this system." He smiled as though nothing had
happened. "An intellectual exercise."
Georges looked at Cally and watched her nod. Her eyes seemed almost
empty. Was it shock? How could she manage to carry on?
Well, he thought, if she can do it, then so can I.
Slowly he revolved and examined the computer terminal in front of him.
The cool green of the screen was all that remained recognizable, the only
thing to which he could still relate.
"All right." He barely heard his own words as he glanced down at the
sheet. "I'll see if I can put in a run."

Page 161

The room around them was paralyzed in time, the single thunk of the
pistol having reverberated louder than a cannon shot. Like Georges, none of
the other young technicians had ever witnessed an overt act of violence. It
produced a new reality, a jolt that made the senses suddenly grow sharper,
the hearing more acute, the periphery of vision wider.
Still in shock, he typed an instruction into his Fujitsu workstation, telling
it to start back-calculating the trajectory of an abort splashdown for various
locations. Then he began typing in the numbers on the sheet. The first
coordinates, he realized at once, were somewhere close. But where?

2:43 P.M.

Vance watched the control room freeze as the body slumped to the floor,
and he felt his fingers involuntarily bunch into a fist. The bastards were
killing hostages already. They definitely were terrorists, right out of the
textbook. Kill one, and frighten a thousand. Except they might not stop with
one. He foresaw a long day. And night.
The victim had been hardly more than a college kid. Murdered at
random, and for no other apparent reason than to frighten the rest into
submission. A technique that was as old as brutality. But that terrorist trick,
management by intimidation, worked both ways. Take away their Uzis and
these smug bastards could just as easily be turned into quivering Jell-O. All
human beings had psychological pressure points that could be accessed.
What separated the wheat from the chaff was what happened when
somebody got to those points. He often wondered what he would do. He
prayed he would never have to find out. . . .
Then he watched as the young man at the terminal began typing in
something off a sheet of paper. Whatever the terrorist had intended to
accomplish by his wanton murder, apparently it had worked. The other
technicians were all staring down at their screens, scared to move.

Page 162

Whatever had gone on, everybody was back to business. But what did these
thugs want?
Sadly he turned away from the screen to reexamine his surroundings . . .
and noticed a workstation, situated off to the left side of the door. What had
Bill once said? They practically had computer terminals in the bathrooms.
This one obviously was intended for quick communications with the
command crews from here in this freezing white room.
Keeping an eye on the TV monitor, he moved over to take a look.
Instructions began appearing on the bright green screen, indicating it was
tied into a computer network at the facility. Yes, somebody—probably the
young analyst out there—was typing in a complex series of commands.
Above that, on the screen, another sequence had been aborted. It had been
some sort of run called HI-VOLT. That must have been what had jolted him
when he was out in the conduit.
He studied the screen, trying to figure out what was going on. Only the
hum of air conditioning broke the silence, and the quiet helped him to think.
...
Of course! These bastards were planning to use the Cyclops—or worse,
its spacecraft—to . . . what?
He recalled seeing the second chopper arrive and the boys unload two
crates. Its cargo wasn't going to be a Christmas present to the world.
Whatever it was, they were poised to deliver it just about anywhere on the
globe.
So what was their target? He studied the computer screen, hoping to get
an inkling. But he saw only numbers. In pairs. They looked like . . . latitude
and longitude. Coordinates. What did that mean? The first ones were
nearby, maybe somewhere near Crete. So what were they doing?
Reprogramming the vehicle into a missile? Terrific.
That was the first half of the bad news. The second half was that
whatever they were up to, there also seemed a good chance they might try
to blow up the SatCom facility after they were finished, just to cover their
tracks. Dead men make no IDs in some faraway courtroom years from now.

Page 163

He could probably terminate that plan by just sabotaging some of the
fiber optics in the conduit, thereby putting the whole facility out of
commission. But that would screw Bill too, and probably end up costing
SatCom millions. Bates was close enough to being suicidal already. This
was probably going to put him over the edge in any case.
Keep that as a last-ditch option, he told himself. And besides, everything
at the moment was only guesswork. The thing to do first was to get a better
handle on the situation without the terrorists knowing. The question was
how.
He looked around the room again, wondering. And then his eye fell on
the terminal and a thought dawned. Why not see if you can interrupt the
computer run in progress and have a chat with the analyst at the keyboard,
the one with the beard now typing in the numbers appearing on the green
screen?
He reached down and tested one of the keys, but nothing happened. The
data being typed in just kept on coming. What now? How to cut into the
system and send him a little personal E-mail? Get his attention. Something.
Then he realized the keyboard had an on/off switch, which was currently
shunting it out of the system.
Guess that's to keep somebody from screwing up a run by leaning
against it, he thought. How much time is there? Any minute now somebody
could come wandering in. Probably this window of opportunity only had a
few minutes to go.
He switched on the keyboard and again gave a letter a tap. This time it
instantly appeared on the screen, highlighted. A glance at the TV monitor
told him that the startled analyst at the keyboard had frozen his fingers in
mid-tap, bringing everything to a halt.
Quickly he started typing, hoping that none of the terrorists had the
brains to be monitoring the computers.
DON'T STOP. JUST ANSWER.
The young analyst, he could tell from the monitor, had a funny look on
his face, obvious even through his scraggly beard. But he was cool.

Page 164

WHO ARE YOU? came back the answer.
A FRIEND. NEED INFORMATION. FAST. HOW MANY
TERRORISTS?
TEN. The reply appeared. BUT I THINK ONE WAS KILLED.
Plus those who came in on the Sikorsky this morning, Vance thought.
Looked like another three. Then he typed in another question.
WHAT DO THEY WANT?
DON'T KNOW. MAYBE USE VEHICLES. The typing was quick and
experienced. THEY SAY FACILITY TO KEEP OPERATING
NORMALLY.
WHERE IS BATES? Vance typed back. IS HE OKAY?
IN HIS OFFICE. THINK HE'S OKAY.
That's a relief, he thought. Guess Bill's still got some hostage value to
them.
TELL HIM ULYSSES HAS LANDED. BE OF GOOD CHEER.
The answer came back. WHO ARE YOU? I'M SCARED. THEY
KILLED CHRIS.
I SAW IT. BUT THAT'S PROBABLY ALL FOR A WHILE.
STANDARD TERROR TACTICS. NOW ERASE THIS
CONVERSATION.
Something was typed on the screen and their words immediately all
disappeared. And just in time. . . .

2:48 P.M.

Rais had finished retrieving the box of krytrons from the cockpit of the
Huey and was headed down the elevator for the area directly below and
south of the launch facility, the clean room where SatCom's expensive
communications satellites were going to be prepped for launch. Abdoullah
was a jerk, but he had been right about that: it was the obvious location to
install the detonators and set the timing mechanisms.

Page 165

As the elevator door opened, his Uzi was still holstered just below his
right hip and in his hands was the box of detonators, all carefully secured in
their beds of bubble-wrap. He stepped into the hallway, then headed down
for the closed door of the clean room.

2:58 P.M.

"William Bates, I must say, made a wise choice when he hired you to run
this project, Miss Andros," Ramirez was saying. He had just lit a new cigar.
"I have to commend his judgment."
"Well, if you think I'm doing such a great job, you'd better let me go on
doing it," Cally managed to answer, trying to get a grip on herself. She had
her arms crossed, mainly to try to keep her hands from shaking. When Chris
was shot, she was so stunned she'd repressed the horror. Now the numbness
was wearing off and she wanted to scream. Just one long wail to purge
everything. She was biting her lip to try to repress the impulse. "I need to
go down to the launch facility and check with the tech crews."
Toughen up and think, she told herself. These terrorists are up to
something, and the sooner you figure out what it is, the better for
everybody.
"As a matter of fact"—he nodded—"I need to go down myself and see
how things are proceeding. So why don't we both go, Miss Andros."
"Around here I'm called Dr. Andros." She was feeling her control
coming back. Two could play the power game.
"But of course." He nodded. "In a professional environment we all like
to be treated accordingly. I respect that, and expect no less myself." He
surveyed the room, its SatCom technicians still stunned. Then his eye
caught the tall, bearded Iranian, Salim, now lounging by the door with his
Uzi, and motioned him over.
"Get this body out of here."
The Iranian nodded and strolled over. Cally studied him, wondering. She
had been trying to size up the team for some time, and she still had not

Page 166

figured them all out. But this one, heavy-set and defiantly bearded, seemed
somewhat at odds with the others. He clearly had no taste to clean up
Number One's murder; you could see it in his eyes.
"Where—?"
"In the lobby. It's disrupting the professional environment."
He nodded again and without a word grabbed Chris Schneider by the
shoulders and began dragging him past.
"Dr. Andros"—Number One turned back to her—"already I feel closer to
you than I do to half of my men. I think you and I will make a good team."
"You have got to be fucking kidding."
He merely laughed, then spoke to another of the terrorists, a young Arab.
After apparently ordering him to stay behind in Command to keep an eye
on things, he motioned Cally to lead the way through the security doors.
They edged around Salim, still moving the body, and out into the lobby.
The first thing she noticed was that the guard was missing from the front
security station. Instead a wide dark stain covered the desk. Blood.
She whirled on Number One. "What happened to Milos, you bastard?"
"Regrettably he is no longer with us." He shrugged, not pausing as he
took her arm and shoved her on.
"You mean you murdered him, too?" She felt herself about to explode.
She had loved that Greek, who spent more time worrying about soccer
scores than he did about security. Thinking about his death, she felt a wave
of nausea sweep over her. "You bloodthirsty—"
"Please, we're going to try to be professionals, remember," he interrupted
her calmly. "We will be working together in the days ahead, and animosity
will serve no purpose."
She thought of several responses, but squelched them all. Talking wasn't
going to make things any better. In that respect, he was right. Talk would
have no effect.
They were facing the tunnel leading to the mechanical- systems sector at
the other end of the island. The large metal doors, operated from the
security system at the desk, had been opened, slid back, and permanently

Page 167

secured. The short- circuiting of the security system had disabled all the
electronic locks in the facility.
Scrutinizing them, she felt sadness. All the months of fine-tuning and
technical calibration throughout the facility, had all that effort been wasted?
Probably not, she suspected. These goons, true to their word, had taken
great pains not to disturb anything in Command. So far everything had
apparently conformed to their plan, except for something to do with a
helicopter. Whatever that was, it had taken them by surprise. What was it?
Ramirez said nothing as they started down the asphalt pavement of the
underground passageway. Over a thousand meters long and illuminated by
fluorescent lighting, its cinderblock walls were wide and high enough to
accommodate a standard Greek truck or two small lorries. Cally noted the
deserted guard desk at the far end. Had he been killed as well? she
wondered.
"Let me put your mind at ease," Number One announced, as though
reading her thoughts. "The other guards have merely been disarmed and
locked in their quarters. As I said, we have no desire for any unnecessary
bloodshed."
"More lies?" She tossed her hair.
"You should try to believe me. Again, trust will make things easier for us
both."
She pushed past the doors at the end of the passageway and together they
entered the first sector, Launch Control. Beyond, another set of doors led to
the giant underground installation for the superconducting coil, which fed
into a massive glass tube holding the wiggler, heart of the Cyclops. Above
that, now unseen, stood the launch vehicles, "rockets" that carried no fuel.
Neither was yet primed; they planned to ready the vehicle designated
VX-1 just before launch. In fact, nothing had happened since the test the
night before. Tech crews were checking the instruments, knowing only that
a communications breakdown with Command had occurred and some
strange visitors had shown up in a helicopter. Something was going on, but
nobody knew what.

Page 168

"A very impressive installation," Number One said, watching as the
technicians all nodded their greetings. "Incidentally, there is no point in
alarming any of them now. For the moment, you should just proceed
normally."
"That's why you're here, right?" she shot back. "To make sure there's all
this normality. Things were pretty normal before you and your band of
thugs barged in."
"We are colleagues now, Dr. Andros. I'm here to observe the lift-off we
all are so anxious for. Please, for starters I would like to tag along and have
you show me around. You're a congenial guide."
You bet, she thought. You'll discover how "congenial" I am soon enough.
Of course, she had not yet formulated a strategy. One bright spot was the
voice on the radio this morning? Was somebody on the island still free? She
had peeked out into the lobby long enough to learn that the mysterious
"guard" had shot one of the Germans and then escaped. So who was it?
That was what she wanted to find out next. . . .
But first, business. She approached Jordan Jaegar, a young Cal Tech
graduate and friend of Georges who had been with the project from the
start.
"J.J., how long did the coil temperature stay nominal?"
Although he had a master's in mechanical engineering, Jordan sported
shoulder-length hair and had just gotten a tattoo on his right bicep—an
elaborate rendering of his initials, J.J., which he much preferred to be
called. He liked the fact Dr. Andros remembered that.
"For just over twenty-one minutes," he announced with pride, his eyes
discreetly taking in her hourglass figure. "Long enough. Then it started
creeping up, but we'd have almost inserted into orbit by that time. And after
twenty-nine minutes it was only five degrees Celsius higher. No sweat, Dr.
Andros."
Who, J.J. was wondering, was this hotshot standing next to Dr. Andros?
He had seen a lot of SatCom brass come and go, but this dude was
definitely new. What was his scene? No question, though, the boss lady was

Page 169

really pissed about something. She also did not seem interested in
introducing this new creep to anyone. Fine. There was enough to worry
about without more head-office brass.
Cally nodded. "The on-line readout in Command showed that the
Cyclops reached saturation at twelve point three-five gigawatts."
"Right," J.J. agreed. "The wiggler went critical and we used the phased
array to dissipate the energy." He beamed. "Hell, we could have sent her up
last night. The whole thing was textbook."
He knew she already knew all that. But he figured there was no harm in
impressing this front-office creep that all the money they'd spent hadn't
been wasted. SatCom was definitely on-budget from his section.
Management had to be happy. Payoff time was just around the corner. This
time next week, SatCom's stock was going to be pure gold. After VX-1
went up, there wouldn't be any more shit from Arlington. They'd be passing
out stock bonuses like fucking peppermints. He figured a hot new Nissan
was definitely in his future.
"Good," Dr. Andros said, but she seemed distracted, having trouble
staying focused. Something was definitely wrong, but she was hiding it.
"How about sending a data summary to my terminal in Command."
Cally walked on past J.J., thinking as fast as she could. None of the
technicians here knew what had happened. When they found out, were they
going to fall apart, endangering everybody and everything? Maybe, she
thought; it would be better now to just continue normally as long as
possible.
Number One, whoever he was, wasn't carrying an Uzi now; instead he
had a 9mm skillfully concealed beneath his double-breasted. It was all very
stylish. He was keeping the takeover on low profile, at least down here
where the vehicles were. Maybe, she told herself, he doesn't feel as sure of
himself here, or maybe he needs to keep their plans a secret. So they're
definitely up to something.
As they walked past the massive steel housings enclosing the wiggler's
controls, Ramirez suddenly paused and cleared his throat.

Page 170

"Dr. Andros, what is the payload for the test launching? You certainly
wouldn't put a multimillion-dollar communications satellite at peril during
your maiden run."
He isn't stupid, she thought. He understands the economics of the
satellite business.
"It's just a test. With a dummy payload."
"Good. We will have a real payload for you. It won't be low-cost, but it
will definitely get you some attention. We—"
At that moment his walkie-talkie crackled.

3:00 P.M.

Abdoullah had completed his inspection and, together with Shujat, was
loading the crates back onto the small trucks intended to move them down
to the clean room.
"We'll have to adjust the timers very carefully," he was saying to Shujat,
now bent over with him, "make sure they're synched critically with the
trajectory."
The second Pakistani engineer nodded. "Right. So we'll do it when the
trajectory computer runs are completed. That's scheduled for 2200 hours
tonight."
"Sounds good." Abdoullah clicked on his black walkie-talkie, a small
Kenwood, and tried to sound professional. "Firebird Two to Firebird One.
Do you read?"
There was a burst of static, and then Ramirez's voice sounded. "I copy
you, Firebird Two. Any problems?"
"Negative. The items look in perfect condition. We are taking them down
to the clean room now to install the detonators."
"Fine," Ramirez replied. "I'll meet you there." The radio voice paused.
"Incidentally, be aware there is somebody loose on the island who seems a
trifle out of synch with the situation."

Page 171

"Where is he?" He was signaling for Shujat to come over and listen.
Having a problem or two always made things more fun.
"Probably up at the communications complex on the mountain. So far
he's only been a nuisance, but the matter will have to be resolved. In the
meantime, don't let anything slow down your work. We need to be prepared
for the next phase, including whatever time flexibility we might need."
Abdoullah did not exactly like the sound of that. He had a troubling
feeling that Number One wasn't exactly telling everybody the whole plan.
He was not a man you instinctively trusted. Who the hell was he. really. Of
course, in this business you didn't necessarily trust anybody, but still, when
you were working together it was nice to think that everybody was on the
same wavelength.
In his view, a lot of questions still needed answering. Like where had the
money come from to mount this operation? The preparations, the bribes, the
equipment and the second chopper, the Sikorsky—the Hind, he knew, had
been stolen —the payments to all the third parties involved. Everything had
required money, tons of it, but the man known as Number One clearly had
all he needed. So how had this character come up with all those millions of
bucks?
His intuition told him that not everybody was going to make it to the safe
house in Malta when the time came. At the moment he had confidence only
in Rais and Shujat. And Rais was a jerk. In fact, he hadn't seen him since he
went out to get the krytrons from the cockpit of the Sikorsky, but he should
be down in the clean room by now. . . .

3:01 P.M.

Vance heard a sound outside the clean room, footsteps. Somebody was
approaching, but not with a walk that suggested familiarity with the place.
This might turn out to be his hoped-for break. Maybe he was about to
have a nice face-to-face with one of the terrorists. At last, an opportunity for
some answers.

Page 172

He slipped back against the wall next to the door, his wet clothes chilling
him in the low temperature. But he sensed that things were about to warm
up. The person behind the door paused for a second, then shoved it open. A
box appeared, then a face. It was young and cocky.
"Don't even think about making a sound, asshole." He slapped his
Walther against the guy's cheek, then yanked the Uzi from his leg holster
and pulled him into the room. Next he kicked the door shut and shoved his
new guest to the floor. The box he was carrying thumped down beside him.
In the glare of the fluorescents the "terrorist" looked like an aging
graduate student, except he was wearing a Palestinian kaffiyeh. Vance
ripped it away, rolled him over, and inserted the Uzi into his mouth. A metal
barrel loosening the teeth, he knew, did marvels for a wiseguy's powers of
concentration. That was one of the first lessons he'd picked up from the
boys at ARM. And this one was no exception. He stared up, genuine terror
in his eyes, and moaned.
"Speak English? Just nod."
He dipped his forehead forward, eyes still in shock.
"Good. Now we're going to play Twenty Questions. That's about the
number of teeth you've got, so each time I get an answer I don't buy, one of
them goes. And when we run out of teeth, you won't be able to talk any
more, so I'll just blow your head off. Okay, how're we doing? We
understand each other so far?"
He nodded again and gave an airless grunt.
"Great. Looks like we're on a roll. Now, how many more of your team is
in there? Hold up fingers. Very slowly. I was never good at fast arithmetic."
His eyes were cloudy, but he managed to lift five fingers.
This guy is one of the new arrivals, Vance thought. I counted three of
them. So that means two others are down here as well. Those first guys
were the pros, but this kid barely knows which end of an Uzi to hold.
"Do they know you came back here?" He rattled the barrel of the Uzi
around in his mouth, just to keep him focused.
Again he nodded, even more terrified.

Page 173

Okay, he thought, we're going to have to make this a short chat.
"Are there hostages down here?"
Again the man nodded.
"How many?"
He just shrugged, clearly having no idea.
Well, Vance thought, maybe it's time to get this show on the road.
He slowly removed the barrel, then ripped off a portion of the kaffiyeh
lying on the floor, balled it, and stuffed it into his mouth. Next he tore off a
longer strip and tied it around his head, securing the gag. The eyes were still
terrified.
"By the way," he said, "what's in the box?"
A new look of even-greater horror entered the eyes. He's really scared
now, Vance thought. Interesting.
"Well, well, maybe we ought to take a look."
He reached over and opened the lid. There, nestled inside several layers
of bubble-wrap, were what looked like large, oversized blue transistors.
Bingo, he thought, what have we here? Could it be these are the tickets
to the upcoming show. This ain't chopped liver.
"Okay, pal, on your feet. We're going to get moving. Just you and me.
And we're going to take along your little box of toys. You can tell me what
they are later."
The young terrorist started to rise, gingerly.
"See that opening over there"—he pointed—"where the wires enter into
the conduit? We're going through there, you first. You're about to have some
experience in mountain climbing. The workout might do you good."
That was when the door opened.

Page 174

CHAPTER NINE
3:18 P.M.

Vance cocked the Pakistani's Uzi and trained it on the door, not sure
what to do. The fear was that he might inadvertently kill a friendly. Hostage
situations always presented that harrowing possibility. Quick identifications
and quick decisions were what made good antiterrorist teams. He was afraid
he had neither skill. He wasn't even that great a shot.
But events were to break his way for a change. As the door swung in, he
saw a woman framed there. He needed only to lock eyes with her to know
she was a friendly. Okay, one ID out of the way. Then a man behind her,
dressed in a tailored charcoal suit, reached out to seize her and pull her in
front of him.
No good. As Vance watched, mesmerized, she elbowed him in the chin,
sending him reeling backward and out into the hallway. Then, before he
could recover, she slammed the door, using her other elbow to hit the blue
Airlock button next to the frame. With electronic efficiency, the red
“Sealed” light above the door blinked on and bolts around the edges clicked
into place.
She turned, still shaking, and looked at him. "Please tell me you're not
one of them, too."
"No way. I'm just a tourist." Vance examined her and liked her on the
spot. She was a stunner, with dark hair and an eye-catching sweater
emblazoned with the SatCom logo— one of those take-charge women made
for the modern age. Exhibit A: she'd just iced the thug in the hallway. "And
who are you?"
Instead of answering, she glanced over at the Pakistani, his mouth
gagged. "I see you've already met one of our new guests."

Page 175

"We got acquainted informally. Not exactly a meaningful relationship."
He stared at the door, wondering how long it would hold. "By the way, is
that guy outside who I think he is? Didn't he just shoot somebody in your
control room?"
"He did. And you were probably about to be next." She took time to
examine him more closely. He couldn't tell if she liked what she saw, but
her look quickly turned to puzzlement. "You're soaking wet."
"I had an afternoon dip."
"What? You swam here?" She looked about the room, then back. "How
—"
"In a manner of speaking."
"Who are you?"
"Mike Vance." He extended his hand. "Friend of Bill's. It's a long story.
In real life I run a sailboat charter operation back in the Bahamas. And
you?"
"Cally Andros. I run this place, or at least I did until last night." She
shook his hand, tentatively. "So what are you doing here?"
"As I said, just an island tourist. But I've got to tell you, Greek
hospitality isn't what it used to be." He reached down and picked up the box
with the krytrons. "Now what do you say we get out of here before that guy
outside comes blasting in?"
"Through that door?" She laughed. 'That's an inch and a
half of steel. Even better, it's fail-safe, which means that if the electronics
fail, it stays in the locked mode anyway."
He liked her snappy answers. "Nothing lasts forever. I strongly
recommend we do ourselves a favor and move along." He turned and
indicated the open panel where the wiring entered. "How does the back way
sound to you?"
"You came in through there?" She clearly was startled. "You're either
very smart, or very stupid. That's where—"
"I'll tell you what's really stupid. Standing around while those goons
figure out how to take out that door. Because there's something in here I've

Page 176

got a feeling they're going to want back very badly."
"You mean him?" She pointed at the Pakistani, still gagged, hunching
down on the floor.
'This one? Doubt that. He's just a water carrier. No, I'm talking about the
gadgets inside this box."
"What . . . ?"
"Check them out." He passed it over. "What do you think?"
She lifted out one of the glass-covered units, three wires extending from
one end, and her dark eyes widened. "My God, do you know what this is?"
'Tell me."
"It's a krytron." She rotated it in her hand, gently, as though it were
crystal. "I've never actually seen one before, only pictures. You can trigger a
nuclear device with one of these. They're worth millions on the black
market."
"Guess we just made the Fortune Five Hundred." He laughed. "If we live
long enough to cash them in. Should be lots of buyers around the Middle
East."
"Do you realize—?"
'The nightmare's finally come true? Looks that way." He sighed.
"Terrorists are building a bomb. Or, more likely, they've managed to steal
one somewhere."
"One?" She shivered from the cold and pulled at her sweater. 'There
must be more than one, if they've got all these detonators."
"But a bomb is just another chunk of enriched uranium without these,
right?"
"Well, if they're planning to do more than threaten . . . Oh, my God." She
froze. "That explains why they've got Georges changing trajectories. They
—"
"What! Are they tinkering with your rockets?"
"So far just the computer-guidance part. But if they put a bomb on VX-1,
who knows what they could end up doing?"

Page 177

"How does nuclear blackmail sound? But nobody goes to this much
trouble just to shake down a corporation. There're lots of easier ways." He
paused to ponder. Ten to one it's not SatCom they're holding for ransom.
They're aiming for a lot higher stakes. They're probably planning to shake
down a country somewhere. No prizes for guessing which one."
"The U.S.," she guessed anyway. “Think they can get away with it?"
"Probably not without these." He closed the box. "Maybe we've just
pulled the plug. So let's take these and get out of here."
She glanced down at the surly Pakistani. "What about him?"
"We could take him with us, as a bargaining chip, but I don't think he's
worth the bother." Vance reached over and turned his face up. "How about
it? Do your buddies out there care whether you live or die?"
His eyes betrayed his fear they did not.
"Didn't really think so," Vance revolved back. "I say we leave him.
They'll probably execute him anyway, for being a screw-up and losing
these." He tucked the box under his arm, then turned back one last time.
'Tell your chief we're going to take good care of them. They're the world's
insurance policy." He pointed toward the opening into the wiring shaft.
"Want to go first?"
'The conduit?" She frowned.
"You get used to it. It's just—"
"I really can't believe any of this is happening." She turned, walked over,
and—with only minor hesitation—began climbing through.
At that moment, the Pakistani suddenly rolled to his feet and lunged for
the sealed door. Vance whirled to try and catch him, but it was too late. He
had already thrown his body against the release button. The seal clicked off,
and in an instant their security evaporated.
"Go!" he turned back and yelled, but she was already through.
What now? he wondered fleetingly. Stay and shoot it out, or disappear.
The second option had more appeal.
He dived for the open grate of the conduit, but the door was already
opening. The Paki couldn't yell, but when the door slid back, he pushed

Page 178

through . . . and was cut down by a fusillade of automatic-weapons fire. The
impact blew him back into the room, sending his riddled body full length
across the floor.
Vance swung around the Uzi and laid down a blast of covering fire
through the doorway, which had the effect of clearing the opening for a
second. He got off a couple of last rounds, just for good measure, then
turned and hurled himself into the communications shaft.
No sooner had he pulled himself inside than rounds of fire began
ricocheting through behind him. The aim, however, was wide, and he
managed to flatten himself and stay out of the way.
Then the firing abruptly stopped.
They must have seen what's in here, he realized, all the wiring.
"Are you all right?" It was Cally's voice, somewhere in the dark ahead.
"I'm doing fine." He paused, hating the next part. "Only one small
problem."
"What—?"
"I managed to drop our insurance policy on the floor in there. They're
back in business."

3:20 P.M.

Isaac Mannheim checked his watch and then gazed down the hill,
marking the time with growing impatience. Coping with inactivity, he felt,
was the most extraordinarily difficult task in life. In fact, he never
understood how anybody could retire, when three lifetimes would not be
adequate for all one's dreams. The tall man who had saved his life earlier in
the day had departed almost an hour and a half ago. Where was he? This
waiting around was not accomplishing a damned thing.
He rose off the rock where he'd been sitting, and stretched. Enough of
this lollygagging about; he had to get down there and find out what was
happening. Already he assumed that something had interfered with the
schedule. This afternoon's agenda included a communications power-up of

Page 179

the servomechanisms that guided the phased-array transmitter through the
trajectory. He had even warned the tall stranger about it before he
descended into the conduit. Well, he seemed to carry luck around with him,
because the power-up had begun, then suddenly halted. But that meant
somebody was mucking with the timetable. It was necessary to stop these
people, whoever they were, from causing any more interference.
In times like these, he figured, it paid to be pragmatic. So give them a
piece of whatever it was they wanted and they'd go away. It always worked.
Even the student sit-ins of the sixties could have been tamed with a few
gestures, a handful of concessions. If he'd been in charge, the problem
would have disappeared.
So this time he would take the initiative. These people had no reason to
want to stop the project—which meant, logically, that they had to be after
something else. So why not just let them have it and then get on with
matters?
After squinting at his watch one last time, he shrugged and started down
the hill, working his way through the rocks and scrub brush. The sun beat
down fiercely, making him thirsty and weak, while the sharp rocks pierced
the lightweight shoes he had worn for the plane. But the other, sturdier pair
he had packed was lost with the helicopter. . . .
Well, so be it. The first rule of life was to make do with what you had,
manage around problems, and he intended to do exactly that. Shrugging
again, he gingerly continued his climb. On his left he was passing the
landing pad, with the slightly beat up Agusta, the sight of which
momentarily discomfited him. But surely Bates had it insured. Still, the
whole business was damned irritating, start to finish.
As he walked onto the asphalt of the connecting roadway and headed for
the entrance to Command, he puzzled over how these thugs could have
penetrated the facility in the first place and why Security had not handled
the problem. That was bloody well what SatCom was paying its layabout
Greek guards to do. Thev should have nipped the whole mess in the bud.

Page 180

He turned and scanned the mountain one last time, but still spied nobody.
The chap who saved his life must have gotten lost. Or killed.
With a shrug he walked directly up to the SatCom entry lobby and
shoved open the glass door. To his surprise nobody was manning the
security station. And an ominous dark stain covered the desk. Why hadn't
anybody cleaned that up?
Readying his lecture, he dug out his security card and headed across
toward the door to Command.

3:21 P.M.

"Let them go," Ramirez said. "We have what we need." He bent down
and picked up the box.
"What about the woman?" Wolf Helling asked. "Can we work without
her?"
"She'll be back." Ramirez seemed to be thinking aloud. "I'll see to it."
"But—"
"There are ways." He cut him off. "It's not a problem."
"What do you want us to do here?" Helling inquired finally, skepticism
in his voice. He stepped over to look at the body of Rais, staring down
dispassionately. One less amateur to deal with. He had shot the Pakistani by
accident, but the kid was unreliable. And this job had no room for
unreliability.
"Just get on with arming the devices," he said, checking his Rolex. "I'm
going back to Command." It's time, he was thinking, for an important phone
call.

3:39 P.M.

"I figure it like this," Vance said, trying to sound confident. "We take out
the guy in charge, behead the dragon, and we've solved a large part of the
problem. He seems to like shooting people, even his own men." He paused,

Page 181

then looked at her. "By the way, do you know who he is? Could be a real
help."
"I have no idea," Cally said, shaking her head. "Just that he's a killer."
She was straightening her clothes after climbing out of the conduit and
through the heat exchanger. "He murdered Chris for no reason. Why would
he do that?" Her voice began to choke, and she stopped.
Vance reached over and patted her hand. She had been through a lot. "He
needs to scare you and everybody working for you. But try and hang on.
You'll be getting some professional reinforcements soon. A few friends of
mine known as ARM."
"ARM? Isn't that the security bunch that wired this facility in the first
place?" She stared at him, then made a face. "Some job."
"What can I say?" He winced. "They don't usually have these problems."
"And now these same guys are going to come back and save us? That's
really comforting."
“Try thinking positive." It was the best he could do.
She clearly viewed that response as inadequate, but she was too
exhausted to argue. "Well, at this point I don't have any better ideas. But I'm
worried about what may happen if there's a lot of shooting."
"Part of our job is to try and make sure nobody gets hurt. Keep the
friendlies out of harm's way."
"Great." Her spunk was coming back. "We're probably going to have to
keep them out of the way of your incompetent rescuers as well."
"Have faith. These guys've had plenty of experience. It won't be the first
time."
"And what about you?" She looked him over again. "How much
experience have you had?"
"You want an honest answer?"
"I take it that means none."
"Pretty close. So till they get here we just ad-lib." He settled under a tree
and leaned back against the trunk. "Now, how about describing their leading
man. I didn't get a very good look at him."

Page 182

She was quiet for a moment, as though to collect her memories, and then
she produced a description so thorough it would have impressed a Mossad
intelligence officer. By the time she finished, Vance was grinning.
"Well, what do you know. He's alive after all. Looks like ARM is in for
some unfinished business."
"What do you mean?"
"I think you just described somebody who slipped past Pierre in Beirut
about five years ago. He's been in the terrorist game a long, long time, but
he hasn't been heard from since. Everybody started believing he was dead.
Or hoping."
"You know who he is?"
"It could only be one guy. Sabri Ramirez." He felt mixed emotions. This
would be a real prize for Pierre and the others, if they could get him. The
problem was getting him. Nobody had ever managed to come close.
"Who's that?"
Vance wondered if he really ought to tell her. Or shade the truth down a
bit.
"Let me put it like this. He's no ordinary criminal. He's probably
murdered a hundred people if you added up all the bombings. Mossad has
been trying to assassinate the bastard for fifteen years." Vance leaned back,
his mind churning, and touched his fingertips together. "This puts things in
a whole new perspective. I knew he was a pro, had to be, but we're about to
go up against the world's number-one terrorist. The king." His blue eyes
grew thoughtful. "I've got to warn Pierre ASAP. The tactics may have to be
changed."
"What's that supposed to mean?"
"If Ramirez thinks he's trapped, he'll just lash out. Always happens. He
goes crazy and gets irrational when he's cornered, which means negotiations
are useless."
"Jesus." She shuddered, her eyes seeming to go momentarily blank. "I
didn't sign on for this."

Page 183

"Makes two of us." He settled back in the grass, then yanked up a
handful, fresh and fragrant, and sniffed it. "I came for sun and sea. Not to
help re-kill a dead man."
"What's that supposed to mean?" She plopped down beside him under
the tree.
"Seems reasonable to guess he's been quote dead unquote for five years
because he wants to be. It's not a bad condition to be in. For one thing,
people stop looking for you. You can start reusing your old hideaways. And
then you can put together a really big score. The Hyena returns."
"The Hyena?"
"That's what Mossad calls him. The story is he hates it, but it sort of
sums up his line of work. The Hyena. The world's number-one killer-for-
hire."
"God. I knew there was something about him, although in a way he
seemed so . . . the man in the Brooks Brothers suit. But when he gunned
down Chris in cold blood . . . still, this goes way beyond anything I could
ever have dreamed."
"Looks like SatCom just made the big time. Right up there with the
OPEC ministers he kidnapped in 1975, then auctioned off all over the
Middle East. This is even bigger. It's going to be the crown jewel of his
career." He stopped to muse. "What's it like to be famous and officially
dead at the same time?"
"Maybe the best thing would be if he were really dead."
"You read my mind."

2:18 P.M.

"Mr. President." It was the voice of Alicia on the intercom. 'There's a call
holding on line three. It's Dr. Mannheim."
He glanced up, distracted. In the interest of more space, the operation
had moved from the Oval Office to the Cabinet Room, where Stuart's
wooden-jawed portrait of George Washington gazed down on the papers

Page 184

strewn around the eight-sided table. Seated there with him were his chief of
staff, Morton Davies; the special assistant for national security affairs,
Theodore Brock; head of the Joint Chiefs, Ed Briggs; as well as the head of
the CIA and the secretary of defense. The Vice President was giving a
speech at a California fund-raiser, but his contribution was not particularly
desired, or missed. Let him make speeches and wave the flag.
He reached over and picked up the handset. "Tell him I'll get back to
him. Is he at home?"
"He's calling from somewhere in Greece. The SatCom—"
"Damn. Can't I call him back? I really don't have time—"
"I think you might want to take this, sir." Her voice was crisp and neutral
as always, but he knew what the edge in her intonation meant. This is
priority.
"SatCom?" Suddenly it clicked. He had been too distracted for the name
to register at first.
"He's almost babbling. Something about a helicopter. He's—"
"Put him on. And have the damned thing traced." He hit the speaker
button.
"Isaac. What's—"
"Johan, he's got a gun at my head." The voice was unmistakable. It had
made students quake for forty years. It had made him quake. Now it was
quivering. He had never heard his old professor in such a state. Very, very
unlike Isaac.
"Dr. Mannheim?"
"They made me call this number. I know I'm not supposed—"
"Who's they?" The connection was intermittent, but he still could make it
out.
"The . . ." He paused, then seemed to be reading. "The Resistance Front
for a Free Europe. They've taken over the SatCom facility here, everybody.
They shot down my helicopter. They killed—"
"What did you say? Helicopter?" Hansen's pulse quickened. Was Isaac
talking about the Israeli Hind that had attacked the Glover? And what was

Page 185

this Resistance Front—for something or other . . . "Free Europe?" Europe
was already free. Maybe too damned free, given all the ethnic turmoil.
The connection chattered, then another voice sounded. Hansen noted a
trace of an accent, but he couldn't identify it. "Johan Hansen, this is to
inform you that all the American engineers here are safe at the moment. We
have no desire to harm anyone. We merely want our demand addressed."
Hansen glanced at Brock, who nodded, then pushed a button next to the
phone that allowed him to record both sides of the conversation.
"This had better not be a prank."
"It's no prank. The staff of SatCom is now hostage."
"Listen, whoever you are, the United States of America doesn't negotiate
with hostage takers. We never have before and we're not about to start
now."
"I'm afraid the rules of the past no longer apply. In fact, I have no desire
to negotiate either. There is nothing to negotiate. We have a very simple
demand. And you have no alternative."
"You've got that backwards, whoever you are. You have no alternatives.
You can release whatever hostages you have and get the hell out of there.
That's your one option."
"We would be delighted to comply. As I said to you, we merely have a
small nonnegotiable demand. I assume we are being recorded, but you may
wish to take notes nonetheless. In case you have any questions."
"If you're talking about ransom, I can tell you now it's absolutely
unthinkable."
"That kind of intransigence will get us nowhere." He sighed, a faint hiss
over the line, and then continued. "You may consider our demand as merely
a small repayment to the Muslim peoples, large portions of whose
homeland America has seen fit to devastate. That payment will be eight
hundred million dollars, to be delivered according to conditions that will be
specified by fax. I assume you will wish some time to make the
arrangements. You have twenty-four hours."

Page 186

"You're out of your mind," Hansen said firmly. "You've got a hell of a
nerve even—"
"Don't make me repeat myself. I will fax you the bank information. As I
said, you have twenty-four hours. If you have not wire-transferred the funds
by that time, an American military installation in Europe will be
incinerated. And without your frigate Glover, sent to spy on the Islamic
peoples of the region, you will have no inkling where that installation will
be."
"Just what do you think you're going to do?"
"The same thing America once did to Japan. Only this time with a little
help from one of your so-called 'non-nuclear' allies."
Hansen pulled up short. Was this the nightmare every U.S. President had
feared—a nuclear device in the hands of terrorists. No, this took it one step
further; the terrorists had just seized the means to deliver the device. It was
that nightmare compounded.
He glanced at Ed Briggs, whose face had just turned ashen. They both
were thinking the same thing: What kind of military action was possible?
The answer was not going to be simple. Then he turned back to the phone.
"Listen, I want . . ." He paused, because the line had gone dead.

9:04 P.M.

"How does an ETA of 0200 hours sound to you?" Dimitri Spiros was
using an unsecured radio, but he had no choice. "That'll give us about
twenty-nine hours. Enough time to get everything together."
"I'll have the welcome mat out." Vance's radio voice was interrupted
periodically with static. The man sounded stressed out, but Spiros had
already interrogated him about the overall situation.
"Our plan right now is to come in by seaplane, set down two klicks to
the north, and stage the actual insertion using Zodiacs. Pierre wants to get
everything together here in Athens by 1600 hours tomorrow. That's firm.
We'll have a briefing and then—you know the rest."

Page 187

"Try not to overfly this place. It's pretty small and there are lots of
islands down in this part of the world."
"Michael, I'm Greek, for godsake." He bristled. "We'll make it, seas
permitting. And the weather looks like a go for now."
"All right, here's the drill. Right now there are friendlies in Command
and down at Launch. You have the plans for that, right?"
"Right. And how about the Bates Motel?"
"The living quarters? At the moment I think they've got some friendlies
in there, too, but it's currently cut off from the rest of the facility, no
communications of any kind, and it's not heavily guarded. We can worry
about it last. The heavy hitters and the hardware will be at the two other
places."
"What else do you know?" Spiros pressed.
"It gets even better. These guys have got at least one nuclear device. All
signs are they have plans—probably to use the Cyclops system for
delivery."
"I don't like the sound of that," Spiros said. "Who's leading it?"
"This is the very best part. I think it might be Ramirez."
"Sabri? The Hyena?"
"Could be."
He snorted in disbelief. "No way. The Kommissar has had him dead for
three years."
"The Hyena has many lives. I actually got a look at him. Plastic surgery,
maybe, but I've got a feeling it's none other than." There was a pause as
Vance seemed to be checking something. "You know, we probably should
cut this short. These guys have long ears. But just a word of warning: don't
underestimate what he's capable of. I saw him shoot a staffer here in cold
blood, just to get everybody's attention. When the time comes, things are
going to get rough."
"That's how we're used to playing. Until somebody shows us a better
way."

Page 188

"Well, there's a good chance they're planning to arm at least one of the
vehicles. After that it's anybody's guess."
"Nuclear blackmail?"
"Could be. Anyway, the fun part is, I got hold of the triggering
mechanisms. For about five minutes."
"And then you politely gave them back?"
"It's a long story."
"Aren't they all," Spiros said. Then, "Well, do us all a favor, stay alive till
we can make the insertion."
"That's an idea I could get with."
"By the way, do you have anything on their schedule? When does the
balloon go up?"
"I don't know. You might hear something at your end. Ramirez has got to
be talking to somebody by now. Demands, the usual. We need to find out
what he wants. Maybe it'll all be over by the time you get here."
"Don't count on it. These things take a while. In the meantime, I'll get
Pierre to have Hans chat up the Kommissar. If Germany's intel computer
files have anything, he can probably pull it out quick enough."
"I do have another information source." Vance paused. "A new partner.
And she's tough."
"She? What the hell are you talking about? Michael, this is not really the
time for such things."
"I should get to fraternize with the hostages. One of the perks. Otherwise
what do I get out of this job? She also happens to be the one who runs this
place. She gave Ramirez the slip." A laugh sounded over the line, mixed
with the static. "Incidentally, she doesn't think too much of your security
job."
"Very funny." Spiros's gruff voice suggested he didn't mean it. "But
maybe you should send her back inside. Might actually be safer there."
"Highly doubtful."
"All right. What about Bates?"

Page 189

"The word is he's still okay. But they know who he is and I expect they'll
put on the pressure when the time comes. There's an old professor here, too,
the guy who dreamed this whole thing up, and they've got him. Name's
Mannheim. First name Isaac. Why don't you find out anything you can
about him. I had him here with me, but when I went down to reconnoiter, he
disappeared. My guess is he wandered off and got himself taken."
"Sounds like you're on the case. Let's synchronize and talk again
tomorrow at 0800 hours, local."
"Okay. We're counting on you. Don't mind telling you I'm scared. We're
outgunned and Ramirez has started killing people."
"Michael, we're working as fast as we can. Just be by a radio tomorrow."
Dimitri Spiros switched off the microphone and lapsed into troubled
thought.

3:29 P.M.

Events were getting serious enough that the operation had been moved
down to the Situation Room, in the White House basement. Scarcely twenty
feet on a side, it was dominated by a teak conference table, with leather-
bound chairs lining the walls. Although it appeared cramped by corporate
standards, especially when the full National Security Council met, its close
quarters intensified the focus needed for international crisis management.
Besides, in the new age of electronic decisions, it was state-of-the-art,
making up in technology what it lacked in spaciousness. Installed behind
the dark walnut panels that covered three of the walls was the latest in high-
tech electronic equipment, including a variety of telecommunications
terminals, video monitors, and apparatus for projecting and manipulating
images on the large screen on the fourth wall—normally concealed by a
drawn curtain but now open and ready.

Page 190

"We'll have to work through Joint Special Operations Command," the
President was saying as he looked around the room. The five people there
were intensely at work—their coat jackets crumpled across the chairs, shirt
sleeves pushed back, ties loosened or off. They included Chief of Staff
Morton Davies, Special Assistant for National Security Affairs Ted Brock,
and Head of the Joint Chiefs Ed Briggs. "So we're about to find out if this
country has any counterterrorist assault capability."
Special Operations Command had been created in the eighties after the
string of embarrassing communication snafus during the Grenada invasion.
Headquartered at MacDill Air Force Base in Florida, it had overall control
and supervision of America's major commando units.
"I guess the first decision they'll have to make," he continued, "is who
we should send in."
There were two options. The Navy had a 175-frogman unit, Sea-Air-
Land Team Six, operating out of the Little Creek Naval Amphibious Base
near Norfolk, Virginia. SEAL Team Six specialized in underwater
demolitions, clandestine coastal infiltrations, hand-to-hand operations. The
other unit trained to carry out hostage-rescue missions was Delta Force,
headquartered in a classified installation at Fort Bragg. The SEALs were
high profile, whereas everybody denied the very existence of Delta's assault
team—called "shooters" in military parlance. Delta Force was probably the
worst-kept secret in America.
"Shouldn't we hold up a minute and talk first about the hostages?"
Morton Davies wondered aloud. "How much risk is there?"
"There's always risk," Hansen declared. "With anything you do in this
office, there's always a downside. What was it Harry Truman said about the
place where the buck stops? Well, I've got an uncomfortable feeling I'm
about to find out what he was talking about." He turned and hit the
intercom. "Alicia, get hold of Admiral Cutter and tell him to get over here.
We've got to get Special Operations in on this ASAP."
"Yes, sir," came the quick reply. Despite the migraine now increasing her
tension, she continued to offer Johan Hansen total support. In fact, she

Page 191

rejoiced at the opportunity. His wife, off somewhere dedicating flower
parks in America's inner cities, certainly provided none.
That, at least, was what Alicia Winston preferred to think.
"Another worry I've got," the President continued after he had clicked
off the intercom, "is how to keep this out of the press as long as possible. If
there's any truth to their bomb hints, we'll need to try and minimize the
panic factor. From here on, every aspect, even the smallest insignificant
detail, is classified. Top Secret."
'The Israelis will most certainly get with that," Ted Brock observed
wryly, nervously cleaning his horn-rims for what seemed the tenth time that
hour. The strain was all over his face.
"Now," the President continued, "SatCom is on Andikythera. Do we
have any KH-12 PHOTOINT of the island here yet?"
"It's in, Mr. President," Briggs said, then pushed two green buttons on an
electronic console on the conference table. A photo came up on the screen
behind them, a dull black-and-white rectangle.
'That's it?" Hansen said, annoyed. He scanned the photo, then looked
around. "Ed, there's not enough detail here to use. How long before we can
get some computer enhancement of this? A blowup."
"I thought you would want that," Briggs answered, "so I've already made
the arrangements. We're on-line to NSA. We should be able to get it in
about ten minutes."
"Then we'll wait." He switched off the screen and turned back. "Okay,
we have to start planning our first move. For the moment let's talk about
logistics. If we have to make an insert, what do we need?"
"Well, to begin with, ISA would have to have twenty-four hours,
minimum, to get somebody in there on the ground to gather enough intel to
support a move," Briggs announced, almost apologetically.
The President sighed. ISA was the Army's Intelligence Support Activity,
which provided intelligence for Delta Force and SEAL Team Six. As an
intelligence organization, ISA was required to secure Central Intelligence
Agency approval before entering foreign countries—which meant

Page 192

institutional gridlock and bureaucratic tie-ups before they could even get
started.
"Then forget it. We'll just have to use satellite PHOTOINT and pray. The
next problem is, who can we get there and how long would it take?" He
knew that the Air Force's Special Operations Wing and the Army Task
Force supported long-range missions by Delta Force and the SEALs. Were
they ready?
"Well, let's back up a second,'' Briggs interjected. "We can't just send in a
task force cold. They'd need to practice an assault on something resembling
the same kind of terrain."
No country in Europe, the President knew, had ever given permission for
American commando bases on their territory. So why would they suddenly
permit an assault rehearsal?
"That's going to be a tough sell. We're talking about Greek soil. But if
these terrorists really have a nuclear device, then the government of Greece
might well take an interest in what happens to it. Still, we don't know for
sure. It'd be—"
"They'd damned well better take an interest," Briggs declared. "If these
terrorists plan a demonstration bombing, they could just be thinking about
the air and naval facility at Souda Bay. Which would mean taking out the
western end of Crete. Every anti-American in the world would doubtless
cheer. They'd claim that our presence in a country makes it a military target.
There'd be a groundswell of sentiment worldwide to send us packing.
Everywhere."
The chief of staff was thinking. "Do you suppose these fuckers have
really got a bomb? What did he mean about checking with our closest
allies?"
The President had already been pondering that. "Well, the Israelis have a
nuclear arsenal, of course, but they also have enough safeguards to take
care of anything. They even shot down one of their own planes once when
it accidentally strayed over the Dimona plutonium-reprocessing facility.
Nobody is going to steal one of theirs. The same goes for South Africa."

Page 193

"So who does that leave?" Stubbs asked. He had a feeling he already
knew.
"Let's save the obvious for last," Hansen answered. "And let me give you
a quick briefing on who's in the bomb business on this planet. It just
happens to be a particular interest of mine."
He leaned back. "In the Middle East proper, only one country presently
has full capability. That is, obviously, Israel. They have, in fact, a lot more
bombs than anybody realizes. Their plutonium-reprocessing plant at
Dimona extracts plutonium from the spent fuel in their research reactor
there, and CIA claims they've got at least two hundred strategic nuclear
weapons. Normal plutonium bombs need eight kilograms of the stuff, but
we think they've come up with a sophisticated way to make one with five.
Then there're the tactical nukes. They've got nuclear artillery shells, nuclear
landmines in the Golan Heights, and hundreds of low-yield neutron bombs.
That's more or less common knowledge, but what's less well known is that
they've also got fusion capability— H-bombs. Which, God help us, I
assume is not our problem here today. Then there's Libya, though they're
still trying to get enough enriched uranium together to become a credible
threat. Having only one or two bombs means that if you start anything,
somebody else is going to finish it, so you need a lot before you get going.
Iraq, thankfully, has been put out of business. Of course, there's still India,
which has plenty of unrestricted plutonium and they've even claimed they
could make a bomb in a month. We happen to think they've already done it.
Because . . ." He paused. "Because we know damned well Pakistan has."
“There's your non-Caucasian in the fuel supply," Davies noted. “The
fuckers."
The special assistant for national security affairs, Theodore Brock, who
happened to be black, did not find Davies' Alabama good-old-boy remark
especially amusing.
"Exactly," Hansen continued, wondering when he would have a good
public excuse to send Davies to greener pastures. 'That's got to be the 'ally'

Page 194

the bastard was talking about. It's a Muslim country, and their controls are a
joke. It's the obvious choice."
Brock agreed solemnly. "We can start with an inquiry through their
embassy. But it's going to be sticky."
The President nodded, wishing he had a hot line to the desk of every
head of state in the world. It would make this kind of crisis so much more
manageable.
Part of the problem, he thought, was how do you ask somebody if
they've lost something that they've never admitted having in the first place?
A marvel of diplomacy was in order. Still, he would have to do it. At worst,
a denial wouldn't prove the terrorists did not have a bomb, but if the answer
was affirmative, then knowing the size of the device could be crucial.
"We're receiving the enhanced satellite photos now." Briggs was pulling
the first sheet off the machine. "Looks like ten-meter grids." He scanned
over it. "But I don't see much. There're two big rockets here, but they seem
to be all right."
"Which is in line with their threat to use them," Hansen observed dryly.
"I don't suppose a surgical air strike is possible?" Briggs wondered
aloud. If the Gulf War had shown anything, it was the power of air
superiority.
Hansen tried unsuccessfully to smile. "You're asking me to go to the
Greek government and ask them if they would mind terribly if we bombed
one of the islands in their Aegean tourist paradise, their cash cow. And, by
the way, we'd probably kill a few hundred Greek civilians in the process.
But we'd explain that we need to do this because I got an unsettling phone
call. With no proof of anything." He sighed. "Keep thinking. This has to be
a commando insertion. And, frankly, I'd just as soon Athens got a phone call
after it happened, not before. For a lot of reasons."
"You know, there's something funny right here." Briggs was bent over,
squinting. "Here, next to what appears to be a radar complex." He looked
up. "Gentlemen, I think I've located our Hind. Or what's left of it. Looks

Page 195

like it was smashed into the side of the mountain, just below where the
radars are."
"Let me have a look." The President stepped over. "You mean there?" He
picked up a magnifying glass. "I'm no expert, but whatever it is, it's big. It
could be a Soviet assault helicopter, you're right."
"There appear to be two other choppers on the site as well." Briggs
continued to study the photo. "One down here on the helipad looks to be a
light commercial model. But there's another one over here, down by the
launch vehicles. It's bigger."
The President looked. "You're right. I see them. That big one down by
the vehicles is probably how they brought in the damned bomb, if they
actually have one. Most likely the Hind wasn't up to the job, maybe took
some fire from the Glover. So they used a second one to deliver the
package. Nice logistics."
“Too damned nice. I'm beginning to believe this is in no way a hoax."

"Roger." Ted Brock had been on the phone and now was hanging up.
“That was Special Operations Command, sir. Cutter's people want to use a
Delta task force, but they'll need at least forty-eight hours to get them in
place for an operation."
"Forty-eight hours!" Hansen exploded. "Our crack counterterrorist
assault force needs two days just to get into position to do what they're
trained for?"
"Well, we'll be using an Air Force C-130 to deploy the Deltas to Souda
Bay. And then they'd need at least two Combat Talons for the final
insertion. Those are all kept down at the Air Force's First Special
Operations Wing, you know, Hurlburt Field in Florida."
"I know that, Ted," Hansen said.
Brock nodded sheepishly, then continued. "Well, after the insertion,
they'd need support from our long-range HH-53 Pave-Low choppers, but
only three are flying at the moment. And—"

Page 196

"I get the picture." The President cut him off. "Transportation is lousy
and half the equipment we need is somewhere else or in maintenance. Any
other bad news?"
"One thing, an assault would have to be at night. It's the only way that
makes any sense. Which means more special equipment. If they go in
during daylight, it's going to be a slaughter of the hostages, particularly if
these bastards are armed the way we have to assume. And from the looks of
everything so far, I'd say they know how the game is played. Which means
that even if we do our best, it's going to be tricky. They're going to assume
we're coming. The way I figure it, even with no rehearsals, forty-eight hours
would be tight."
"We invest millions training the finest counterterrorist units in the world
and then they can't be deployed in less than half a week?" He exhaled
angrily, remembering a classified internal Pentagon study that claimed the
best time to launch a successful assault with the least number of casualties
among hostages was within twenty-four hours of their capture. "It's a
goddamn outrage."
"Forty-eight hours, minimum, Mr. President. And even so, that's pushing
it." He squirmed. "There's a lot of paperwork that'll have to be processed,
and—"
"Well, tell Cutter to get the Special Forces mobilized and moving,"
Hansen interjected. "In the meantime, our job is going to be to try and find
out what happened. Do they really have a nuke, and if they do, how in hell
did they get it and what are they planning to do with it?"

Page 197

CHAPTER TEN
9:22 P.M.

Page 198

"It's very simple," Ramirez said to Jean-Paul Moreau. After the phone
call, he had sent Mannheim to the Bates Motel and returned to Launch. Let
Washington stew awhile. They were probably now trying to figure out how
to get their antiterrorist units into Greece. Their nightmare logistics would
be fun to watch. "We have to find them. And get him. Alive if possible, but
we can't be fussy. The time to do it will be just after midnight, when we're
finished here."
Moreau disagreed. "I'd say the sooner the better. The longer they're free,
the more problems they can cause." Crossing Ramirez was not something to
be done lightly, but he felt strongly that the operation was not going as
smoothly as it should have. It was time for a little damage control.
"Well, he's probably back on the mountain," Ramirez said calmly. "If
you want to, then go on up and get him. Take the RPG-7; it's light. But be
careful you don't damage anything."
He was right about the weight. At slightly over ten kilos, the RPG-7 was
one of the best bangs-for-the-ounce around. It
was a guerrilla special, a Soviet-designed 40mm launcher that loosed a
rocket with an oversize hollow-charge rocket-warhead 85mm in diameter.
Fired from the shoulder, it was deadly against lightly armored vehicles and
structures. Used on personnel, it was lethal. They had brought along a
Pakistani clone of the latest Soviet model, a two-piece version that was easy
to move about, yet assembled quickly.
"But remember," Ramirez went on, "so far all we have to show for trying
to take out this nuisance is a wrecked helo. Don't botch it again."
"That was because you left the work to German amateurs," Moreau
remarked dryly. "This time I'll take care of it myself. Personally."
"I'm counting on that," Ramirez said, his eyes expressionless behind his
gray shades.

Page 199

9:43 P.M.

"We'll be working together, kid," Dore Peretz was saying. "We're a
team." He swept back his mane of salt-and-pepper hair, then moved next to
Georges LeFarge. The young engineer didn't like anything about the Israeli,
right down to the cheap aftershave he was wearing, but he had to admit the
guy seemed unfazed by all the hardware that controlled Big Benny, the
Fujitsu supercomputer.
It was a correct assessment. Dore Peretz was definitely in his element.
He had taken his Ph.D. from the University of Chicago in 1984, then
returned to Israel to accept a high-paying research job at the Weizman
Institute, Israel's top- secret nuclear facility near Tel Aviv. During the next
seven years he had advanced to the level of senior institute scientist,
becoming an expert in every technology connected with nuclear weapons.
From the specialty of mass destruction he graduated to another hot topic
—the emerging preeminence of smart weapons. Conventional delivery
technologies, the war in the Gulf had shown, were no match for the new
"smart" antimissile systems. It was back to the drawing board. What Israel
needed in her arsenal was the next generation of weaponry.
He had gone on to head up a research team that played computerized war
games, studying the "what ifs" of whole new generations of technologies
matched against each other. The end result of this fascination was that he
became a computer and missile-guidance expert—which, when added to his
knowledge of nuclear weapons, made him a double-threat man.
It also made him perfect for what Sabri Ramirez wanted to do.
When Ramirez found him, he already had departed the institute, and also
for reasons that suited Ramirez perfectly. Whereas Dore Peretz had an IQ
off the scale, his social development was considered—even by those who
tried to like him—as scarcely progressed beyond the infantile. His was an
independent . . . make that irreverent . . . temperament that was bound to
clash with the bureaucracy of a straitlaced place like the institute. He had
particular trouble fitting in with the deadly-serious, high-security

Page 200

environment that surrounded military contract research. The problem had
been obvious from the first day he arrived, but his genius was such that it
had been overlooked and worked around by both sides. His final rupture
with the Israeli defense establishment resulted from what—to his mind—
was a totally compelling event.
He had personally developed a computer-assist program that provided
special procedures for the quick arming of a nuclear device in case Israel
found itself facing an imminent attack. It was important, and it worked.
He had expected, reasonably enough, a rousing financial tribute for this
effort, or at the very least a citation. What he got instead was screwed.
When the yearly Summary of Technical Research arrived on his desk
January last, he discovered the computer program had been "created" by the
vice president in charge of his section, with the "assistance" of someone
named Dr. D. Peretz.
A reaming by an incompetent bureaucrat whom he had hated from the
beginning was the last straw. He resigned in traditional style, papering the
institute with a fusillade of memos that reviewed in detail the failings of its
top management and then for good measure scrambling the electronic
combination on his personal safe as he was readying to walk out the door.
At that point he did not know what he wanted to do next, but he was
damned sure it would not involve further interaction with a bureaucracy.
Being no dummy, he also fully anticipated the response to his outrage.
And sure enough, he found he had transformed himself into a high-profile
security risk that Mossad suddenly found very interesting. Israel's
intelligence service remembered all too well the case of Mordecai Vanunu,
the thirty-one-year-old technician who had worked at the plutonium
separation facility at the Dimona complex for nine years, then left in a huff
and sold pictures and a detailed description of the facility to the London
Sunday Times. Mossad had no intention of letting it happen again.
Dore Peretz was interrogated for weeks, threatened repeatedly, then
placed under close surveillance. They had no grounds to arrest him, but they
were going to intimidate the hell out of him.

Page 201

Their harassment, however, achieved precisely the opposite effect. They
galvanized his anger. In a degree of soul searching quite foreign to his
normal mental activity, he found himself wondering why he owed Israel
such allegiance in the first place. This was their thanks for all his service.
So why not give it back to the bastards, in spades? He became a
"scientific adviser" to the PLO.
That only confirmed Mossad's fears and intensified their harassment: his
phone was tapped, his mail opened, his stylish Tel Aviv apartment
repeatedly and blatantly searched in his absence. The overall effect was
cumulative, rendering him an ever-more-vociferous critic of Israel's
conservative coalition government.
It was at this time, when his name was being linked to the PLO, that
Sabri Ramirez got wind of him and knew he had found a gold mine—a
disaffected, activist Israeli nuclear and rocket expert looking for a cause. He
sounded perfect, and he was. Ramirez approached him at a demonstration
supporting a Palestinian homeland, and made him an offer he could not
refuse. How would he like to get rich? He would not need to betray his
country, merely lend his skills to help teach the Americans a lesson.
Fuck Israel, he had declared. Then in a lower voice he had added—come
to that, fuck the Palestinians, who were basically a pain in the ass.
Acquiring personal wealth was a much more inspiring cause. He could not
get work in Israel, any kind of work, and he was fast running through his
savings.
Ramirez advanced him thirty thousand American dollars on the spot, in
crisp hundreds. He immediately dropped his PLO affiliation and began
lowering his profile—much to Mossad's relief. Their surveillance eased up
as they gratefully turned to more pressing matters, and four months later he
took advantage of his new freedom to slip into Jordan one night and from
there make his way, a week later, to Beirut. It was in that ravaged city that
he and Sabri Ramirez worked out the technical details of the plan.
. . . Which thus far had gone perfectly.

Page 202

"We'll be modifying the payload," he announced, turning to the
keyboard. “Therefore the weight will be different, so we'll have to factor
that into the SORT program on the Fujitsu and run it again."
Shit, LeFarge thought, he knows about SORT. Which probably means he
knows everything he needs to make VX-1
fly.

9:45 P.M.

"I have a question," Michael Vance was saying. They were still resting
on the hill, and he felt himself fighting back waves of exhaustion. "Could
they get that vehicle down there off the ground without you being in
Command?"
"I hate to admit it"—Calypso Andros exhaled ruefully and leaned back
against the tree—"but they probably could. We've already had a final test of
the power-up, everything. The Fujitsu has all the controls set. There's
nothing left to do except initiate the launch routine and then let the
computer take over."
"So Bill was about to be rich." He grinned, then picked up a small white
stone and flung it down the hill. "He might even have been able to pay off
our bet. If I'd won."
"What bet was that?"
"Long ago and in another country." He shrugged, hardly caring anymore.
"It was a damned stupid stunt. We had a sailor's bet, and I lost. As it
happens, your new guests here pitched in to help. But those are the breaks."
"Well, let's talk about the real world." She seemed scarcely to hear what
he had said. Or maybe she wasn't interested. Vance sensed she was trying to
feign normality, adopting a facade that denied the horror of watching her
young technician being shot dead. "Do you think they're going to kill
anybody else?"
What should I say? he wondered. Feed her a comforting lie, or tell her
the truth? He looked her over and decided on the latter.

Page 203

"Hate to say it, but if it's really Ramirez, he'll kill anybody he vaguely
feels like. I saw him hit a U.S. frigate with a Swatter. You've got to call that
mass murder. A ton of casualties, and for no good reason. He caught himself
before he said more, the memory still chilling. "Then again, I'd guess he's
not going to take out anybody important or technically crucial, at least for
now. Which should include Bates and Mannheim. He's got to be figuring he
can use the big names for headlines and leverage, if he needs it."
"I can't believe that the U.S. isn't going to send in the Marines, especially
when they find out he's got a bomb."
"Don't get your hopes up. There are a couple of problems with that. The
first is that they may not be allowed on Greek soil, and even if they are, it
could take several days for them to mount an operation."
"That's one." She looked at him. "What's the other?"
"The other is that if the U.S. should decide to mount an assault, it could
well turn into a bloodbath. I'm almost wishing they don't. Delta Force and
the SEALs are well trained, but as far as anybody knows, they've never
been used to carry out a straight hostage-rescue. They'd probably come in
here like John Wayne and tear this place apart. I don't even want to think
about the carnage." His voice trailed off. “Take it from me. The people
ARM is sending in are better suited for the job at hand. They also can
deploy a lot quicker than the U.S. government."
"Well, somebody better come. And soon." She had caught a strand of her
tangled hair and was twisting it, distractedly making the tangle worse.
"What do you think these thugs really want?"
"I'd guess money's part of the package. But since Ramirez doesn't seem
to be trying to extort SatCom, at least not yet, he probably has something
bigger in mind." He slowly turned to her. “Tell me something. These
vehicles are intended to go into orbit, right? But what if one didn't make it."
He had a sudden thought. "Or what if one of them did make it, and then the
orbital trajectory got altered somehow? Retrofire and reentry. You could set
it down pretty much where you wanted, couldn't you?"
She stared at him uncertainly. "What are you suggesting?"

Page 204

"That there are two ways to play this. Somebody could use these
vehicles to deliver a bomb someplace. Or they could be used to put a bomb
into orbit, to be delivered later." He leaned back. "Am I right or not?"
Her eyes darkened, and she suddenly found herself sorry she had ever
come back to Greece. For this. Then she caught herself and answered him.
"I suppose either one is possible. The reentry trajectory is precisely
controlled. In fact, we power it down, more or less like the space shuttle."
"And the whole thing can be done within an hour or so, right? That is,
once it's in orbit."
"A low-earth insertion means a full orbit of about ninety minutes for a
satellite." She was thinking. "If the vehicle itself stays in orbit, then—"
"Everything would still be controlled from down here, correct?"
"We beam power up to the vehicle using the Cyclops.
That's the whole idea." She was thinking. "What you're saying is, once they
get a vehicle, and a bomb, into orbit, they've got a loaded gun pointed at
any place they choose."
"Doesn't that sound like the worst-case scenario?"
"They'll never pull it off." It was more a hope than a statement of fact.
"How are you going to stop them? If Ramirez thinks you're not
cooperating, then all he has to do is start killing more of your staff until you
do." He looked down the hill, where the facility was now dark except for
the yellow sodium lights around the storage sheds and the blaze of floods
that illuminated the two vehicles. "But I definitely think they're going to try
some kind of launch. You said they're being very careful not to disturb
anything. So what are the possibilities?"
"The easiest thing would be not to bother putting it into orbit at all," she
answered after a moment. "In fact, Number One or Sabri Ramirez or
whoever he is had Georges running some trajectory aborts. It all fits."
"Also, you've got two vehicles, and that box had enough detonators for
several bombs. So, say they had two nuclear devices? They use the first one
as a small demo, to prove they're serious. Sort of like we did on Hiroshima.
And hold the second one in reserve. For more blackmail." He reached up

Page 205

and touched the bark of the tree above. "But any way you look at it, they
seem to be dead serious about delivering a nuke somewhere. Where?"
"You know, there's a U.S. base not far from here."
"Souda Bay?"
"It's on Crete."
"So close they probably couldn't miss." He thought about it. "Taking out
that base could decimate the U.S. Sixth Fleet. It would be a very attention-
getting demonstration. Think they could really do it?"
"Crete would just be a short hop for VX-1."
"It's easy and it's a nightmare. Sounds pretty good for . . . uh-oh." He
pointed down. Moving through the shadows at the far edge of the facility,
past the bright circles cast by the sodium lights, was a group of black
figures. "Guess it had to happen."

9:46 P.M.

"But I'm still finishing the trajectory-default analysis I was supposed to
do," LeFarge said to Dore Peretz, hoping he could stall. "I'm only half—"
"I'm telling you to abort those runs." The truth, Peretz reflected, was that
Ramirez had jumped the gun on the trajectory analysis. Maybe he just
wanted to keep this computer jockey busy, or maybe he didn't understand
the technical side of things well enough. In any case, it had to be redone
since the crucial payload parameters were going to be new, a substantial
weight differential that would impact the power input controls. "Kill what
you're doing and let me see what you've got so far. If you're on the right
track, then we'll do a quick rerun with revised numbers."
LeFarge grimaced, then turned back to the keyboard and gave the order
to abort, directing the output to the battery of printers. The quiet hum of
zipping lasers began, barely audible above the ambient noise of the room.
When the first printer finished, Peretz ripped out the stack of paper and
began looking it over.

Page 206

"All right." He nodded with satisfaction. "This is enough. The power
inputs"—he pointed—"right here, will need to be reentered to conform to
the altered weight coefficients of the new payload. I'll have to get them."
He turned away and clicked on his black Kenwood walkie-talkie.
Moments later he was asking somebody some technical questions. He then
waited, humming to himself, while the answers were procured. Finally he
nodded and jotted them down on the bottom of the printout.
"Got it. You double-verified, right? Okay. Ten-four." He clicked off the
handset and looked up. "All fixed." He walked back and laid down the
paper on LeFarge's desk. "Okay, start over and run it with these."
Georges looked at the numbers. The new payload was 98.3 kilograms.
There it was. What now?
He knew the answer. He had no choice but to give Peretz what he
wanted. He had planned to make some changes in SORT that would screw
up the whole launch routine, but now, with the Israeli looking over his
shoulder, that was going to be impossible. This creep knew exactly how the
program worked. He probably could spot any changes a mile away.
Cally, Cally, where are you? Are you okay? Are you getting help? Let me
know where you are, at least. I can't stop these guys all by myself.
He sighed, tugged at his wisp of beard, and called up the data input file
for SORT. Then he began inserting the new parameters. Around Command
the other staffers were perfunctorily carrying out housekeeping chores at
their workstations, the routine checks and runs they did every day. LeFarge
suspected the stakes had just been raised, but he had no idea what they
were.

9:48 P.M.

She looked down. "Where? I don't see anything."
"Over there. By the side of the sheds. There's a saying: in the darkness,
only the shadows move. See them?" He rose and looked around. "Guess
we'd better start thinking up a plan here."

Page 207

Although trees shielded the base of the mountain, the top had been
cleared and flattened to accommodate the battery of antennas. The only
possible protection was a low cinderblock structure on the side nearest the
facility.
"You're right," she said finally, squinting. "I do think I see something.
Yes. They look like they're headed our way. Toward the trees and then right
up the hill. Oh, shit."
The sight made something click in her head, and her fear turned again to
anger. Terrorists, she knew, always planned to wear down their captives,
make them pliable. She wasn't going to let it happen.
"Looks like three or maybe four." Who needed this? he sighed to
himself. "Uh-oh, I think I see something else. They're carrying something
with them and I don't like the looks of what I think it is."
As he stared down, he was wondering: How would they choose to try
and take the mountain? A direct assault? A two- pronged pincer? Or would
they use some other technique? And what were they carrying? Some of the
hardware they'd brought in the Hind?
"At least we've got the high ground," he continued finally, trying to think
through the odds. "Let's hope that counts for something. It's mostly open, so
we can see them." Then he reflected on the downside. "But they can see us
if we make a run for the top of the hill. It's too far. So there's not much we
can do except just wait. The one little Uzi isn't going to do much good."
"Let's think a minute," she said, turning and looking up the hill. 'They're
about to pass through the trees down there, which should give us enough
time to get to the blockhouse. . . ." She pointed. There at the dark crest was
the cinderblock emplacement that housed the on-site operation controls for
the radars. "Let's go up there. I've just had an idea."
"I'm game." He nodded, feeling his adrenaline starting to build again.
"Standing here is not going to do anything for us."
It was a quick climb, through the slivers of granite outcropping that cut
their way out of the shallow soil. When they reached the cinderblock
structure, she punched in a security code on the keypad beside its black

Page 208

steel door and shoved it open. "If they haven't shut down the terminal in
here yet, maybe I can get Georges on the computer net. He can shunt over
control of those servomechanisms up there and then . . ."
He followed her inside. As he did, fluorescent lights clicked on to reveal
an array of radar screens and a main computer terminal. "Hey, can we kill
the beacon?" He frowned. "Whatever you're planning better be doable in
the dark."
"No problem." She activated the terminal, then pointed toward the door.
"The light switch is right there. Think you can handle it?"
He clicked it off and let the wisecrack pass. Then he turned back. "Now
what?"
"God, I've never had anybody coming to kill me. The stories are right. It
really does concentrate the mind." She began typing on the keyboard. "I had
a thought. We're networked into the Fujitsu from all over the facility with
LAN, so—"
"And that's computer lingo for a local-area network, or something."
"Right." She nodded. "At one point we had to hook all the workstations
together, for a special test. Part of this area was connected into the network,
so we could do some of the work from up here, but we always kept the
larger servomechanisms on the main system, for safety reasons. Georges set
it all up so everything has to be operated from down there, where the power
drain can be monitored. Right now I need to get hold of him and have him
do some things."
She was still typing. And then she got what she wanted.

9:51 P.M.

. . . HELLO, SOHO. BLUEBIRD NEEDS A FAVOR. CAN YOU
SWITCH ON THE SERVOS?
LeFarge stared at the screen, not believing his eyes. Cally was on the
LAN. A window had appeared at the lower right- hand of his screen, and
her terminal ID was . . . terrific, it was the blockhouse up the hill.

Page 209

He slipped a glance at Peretz, standing over by the water cooler, then
quickly typed in an acknowledgment.
SOHO NEVER LETS BLUEBIRD DOWN
Then came the specific directions. She was asking him to switch control
of the servos for Radar One over to her terminal. What was she doing? The
radars were always controlled by Big Benny, the Fujitsu here in Command.
He grimaced. Switching the big radar over to her workstation was a tall
order. And the Israeli bastard was waiting for his SORT run. So now the
trick was to try to do both things at once.
He split the screen and went to work.

9:52 P.M.

"Georges is a genius," she said, turning back, "but this may not actually
be possible. Nobody's ever done it before."
"Whatever you're planning had better be possible or we've got to begin
thinking up a Plan B, and quick." He was staring out the open door.
"Because our new friends are definitely on their way and ready for a close
encounter."
"Georges has got to hook this terminal directly to the Fujitsu—which
isn't how we normally use it—and then give me control of the routine that
runs the servos. In effect he has to put them on manual."
"Don't think you're going to manage it in time," he said. He was thinking
this was no time to get experimental, but he decided to keep the thought to
himself. Instead he nervously checked the Uzi. Three rounds were left in the
last remaining clip. He regretted all the random firing he had done over the
last few hours. Now every round had to be hoarded as though it were the
last. On the other hand, maybe he was lucky just to have the damned Uzi at
all, along with the few puny rounds left. The trick now was to try not to
have to use them.
Down below them the four black figures had already moved past the
helicopter landing pad and were about to be swallowed up in the copse of

Page 210

trees that began at the base of the hill. But now a sliver of moon had
appeared from behind a bank of clouds in the east, casting an eerie pale
glow onto the scene. He found himself deeply wishing for an IR scope,
which would be a great help, bring them right up.
"I just lost them in the trees," he said, turning back. "Which means we've
got about five minutes left for whatever you've got in mind."
"Trust me." She was still typing. 'This workstation just logged onto the
big system, so the main servo program is now accessible from here.
Georges, I love you. Now all I have to do is try and override the internal
checks that go through the Fujitsu down in Command."
Vance was staring, not quite sure what he was expected to say. "Then
what?"
"Hopefully it's a surprise," she laughed, a trifle grimly.
Just be quiet and let me work." Then her voice swelled with nger. "The
bastards. This is going to be a pleasure. After what they did to Chris, maybe
I'll get to return the favor."
Vance started to say something, but stopped when he noticed the first
signs of motion at the edge of the copse of brush. The killers were
emerging, and the sight gave him a chill. They're the hunters and we're the
quarry, he thought, it's going to be like a giant turkey-shoot, played with
automatics.
"You know . . ." He turned back. '”here's still time for you to give
yourself up. They'd probably rather have you live anyway. You could do the
white-flag thing and I could use the confusion to try and make it into the
brush down here, toward the shore. Those guys are carrying something that
looks suspiciously like heavy weaponry. But that's a riddle we don't want to
solve empirically."
"Look, trust me," she shot back. "I know what I'm doing . . . I think.
Don't you have any faith?"
"We may not know each other well enough to be having his
conversation."

Page 211

"As a matter of fact, you're exactly right." She hurriedly finished typing.
"Okay, Georges has the control set up now and we're on line. Hang on."
She reached down to flip a large red switch on the side of he console.
Immediately one of the large green cathode-ray tubes began to glow. What
it showed, however, was not the usual sweeping line going round and
round. Instead it dismayed the crisp outline of the VX-1 space vehicle at the
other end of the island. Next she flipped another switch, then reached for a
mouse that was connected to the keyboard. She zipped it across, and the
focus of the radar picture changed, almost as though it were a zoom lens.
The image of the vehicle became larger and smaller. He realized the radar
could be focused.
Then she called in another routine.
"I'm going to cut the power for a second, take it down cross the facility
and onto the base of the mountain, and then I'll power up again."
He watched as the outline of the island, in exquisite detail, swept over
the screen.
"I thought this thing was only for transmission. How can it be sending
back images?"
“There's the phased-array section for powering the vehicle with
microwaves—that's part of the Cyclops—but we also have to have a
guidance section, for keeping the beam on track. The Cyclops is the gun,
but the guidance radar here is what we use to aim it." She was concentrating
on the screen "Now, where do you think our friends are down there?"
'They're probably halfway up the hill by now."
"Let's take a look." She brought down the focus, then began scanning.
"Hold on." He stayed her hand, bringing the mouse to halt, and then
pointing to the lower left corner of the large screen. "Didn't something
move just then, right there?"
"Where?"
There." He took the mouse and guided the image to center screen.
"Where is that in the real world? It's got to be close."

Page 212

She zipped the mouse again, bringing up the detail. A number scrolled at
the bottom of the screen. "Four hundred meters, to be exact."

9:59 P.M.

As Moreau emerged from the last copse of cypress, he scanned the
mountain, towering upward in the moonlit night, and wondered where the
bastard would be holed up. There was one obvious place—in the
cinderblock control house.
Yeah, ten to one that's where he had to be. The guy was stupid, riding a
lucky streak. It was over.
On the other hand, he thought, there's no reason not to take this slow.
Just in case. The fucker wasn't that stupid.
He looked down as a limb of thorny bramble caught his black trousers,
tearing a hole near the knee. "Je m'en fiche!”
Although he lived by terrorism, Jean-Paul was a confirmed denizen of
Paris's rive gauche and he had little use for roughing it here on this
godforsaken island in the bowels of the Aegean. Who needed it? On the
other hand, tonight's expedition promised some diversion. It was always a
pleasure to take out some jerk who was specializing in making a bloody
nuisance of himself. If he could assassinate the chairman of Renault, he
figured, he could handle this asshole guard.
Moreau had brought along Stelios Tritsis, reasoning that a native Greek
could best guide them up this rugged mountain, but he also had Helling's
two Stasi fuck-ups. Merde! What a lousy idea it had been to include them in
the first place. Ramirez had lost sight of his better judgment.
He looked back to check them over. They were carrying he RPG-7, as
ordered, but he doubted they had the slightest idea how it was fired. Though
possibly they were teachable retardates.
He revolved and stared up the mountain, wondering whether the
blockhouse contained any technical apparatus that he had to be wary of.
Maybe, he thought, I'd better just use a stun grenade. . . . What was that? He

Page 213

checked through the IR scope of his Kalashnikov just to be sure: one of the
giant radar dishes was turning.
What in hell did that mean?
Then he caught a flicker of light from the blockhouse. So he bastard was
in there. But was he trying to pull something?
Okay, time to get serious. The place is well away from the radars and
antennas. So just send a stun grenade through the door and take out the
fucker's eardrums. No frags: no muss, no fuss. Then clean up the place at
leisure.
He motioned for Schindler and Maier to bring up the launcher.

10:01 P.M.

"What are you doing?" Peretz asked. He sensed the lad at he terminal
was up to something because he'd split the screen and was typing in a
second batch of commands on the lower half.
CC to Ian NET.RAD
"Just some systems cleanup." LeFarge tried to lie as convincingly as he
knew how.
EXPN to JRAD
"Better not try to bullshit me, pal. It could be very unhealthy."
LeFarge was already aware of that. But he kept on typing trying to look
as casual as he could. Almost, almost there.

10:02 P.M.

"The bastard is in the blockhouse. There." Moreau motioned for the first
German Stasi, Schindler. "But get a move on. He may be up to something."
With Moreau directing them, they quickly slipped the two sections of the
launcher together to form a single tube approximately a meter and a half in
length. The rocket grenade on the forward end looked like a round
arrowhead while the back was flared to dissipate the exhaust gases. The

Page 214

sight and rangefinder occupied the center, and just in front of that was the
handgrip and trigger.
When they had finished, he checked it over, then surveyed the mountain,
where the heavy servomechanisms controlling the radars continued to
rotate.
Wait a minute, he told himself with a sudden chill in his groin.
Something's wrong. He's tilting the radar dishes down.
Mon Dieu!
"Get ready."

10:03 P.M.

"We just ran out of time," Vance said, slamming the door shut. "Looks
like they've got a grenade launcher. If they can manage to blast through this
door, it's going to ruin our day once and for all."
"Georges is still on-line, and I'm turning the servos as fast as I can." Her
voice betrayed the strain.
"Well, get on with it. They're setting up to fire. I'd guess you've got about
thirty seconds to pull off this miracle of yours."
"I think a hundred and sixty degrees will do it," she said, her voice now
deceptively mechanical, all business. Suddenly he could envision her
running this facility and barking orders right and left. "We're at one-twenty
now. I just don't know if I can focus it in time. Georges always handled
this."
She was tapping on the keyboard, some message to LeFarge. A cryptic
reply appeared on the screen, next to what appeared to Vance to be
computer garbage. Then the motion of the giant servomechanisms seemed
to pick up speed. The radar antennas were swiveling around, and down.
"We're almost ready. Let me get Georges to transfer the power controls
to full manual."
"Christ!" He cocked his Uzi.

Page 215

"Look," she exploded. "I'm doing my part. How about you doing yours?
Slow them down."
"I don't want to waste any rounds until it's absolutely necessary."
But it looked like that time had come. He opened the door again and
stepped through. Down below, the moon glistened on the rocks, and one of
the gunmen was aiming a grenade launcher. "How long—?"
"Just a couple more seconds now. . . ."
"It's now or never." He took careful aim on the man holding the launcher.
"I'm going to count to five."
That was when he heard her say, "Got it."

10:04 P.M.

"All right," Moreau barked, "fire on three."
Schindler had just finished fine-adjusting the crosshairs, the rangefinder
portion of the complex optical sight. With inflight stability for the rocket
provided by tail fins that folded out after launch, the RPG-7 had a 500-
meter range against static targets. Though a crosswind could affect the
accuracy, tonight, thankfully, there was none. This one couldn't miss, if
there wasn't a sudden gust.
He tested the trigger confidently, sights on the open doorway, and hoped
Moreau was right when he claimed the concussion grenade would render
anybody inside totally incapacitated.
His eyes on the target, he failed to notice a flashing green light that had
just clicked on next to the main antenna up above, atop the mountain. . . .
. . . When jet fighters are launched from carriers, it is standard practice to
turn off an aircraft's radars until the planes are airborne, the reason being
that the energy in the intense electromagnetic radiation can literally knock a
man flat with an invisible wave. Memorable things happened to the eyes
and ears. In this case, however, the radar could have no such total effect,
since the random clumps of trees down the hill scattered and diffused the
energy. It was, however, one of the most powerful radars on earth. . . .

Page 216

10:05 P.M.

Vance watched as something hit the men below, something that seemed
like a giant, invisible mallet. They stumbled backward, while a grenade
rocketed harmlessly into the night sky.
"Congratulations." He lowered his Uzi. "I'm impressed. I think our new
friends down there are, too. Yep, you made a very definite impression. Now,
how about leaving that thing on long enough for us to get out of here and
back up the hill? Maybe just fry the bastards for a while."
"How does eight minutes sound to you?"
"Should be time enough for us to scurry back down the rabbit hole.
Maybe take a moonlight swim in a tunnel." He was liking her more and
more all the time. Not a bad piece of work.
"I'll tell Georges to cut the power in eight," she said.
Then she added, "Look, why don't we head for the hotel. You look bushed."
"You mean go down to the Bates Motel?" I'm being invited to a motel by
this woman? He smiled. I must be dreaming.
"We can cut around by the shore. That's probably the last place anybody
is going to look for us now."
"Sounds good." It did. He was dead tired and hungry. Tomorrow was
going to be a long, long day.
"The other reason I want to go down is to try and find Isaac," she added.
"The half-cracked professor?"
"Well, he only seems that way. Behind all those eccentricities is a mind
you wouldn't believe. But whatever we find, I think we both need to knock
off for a while and get recharged."
"Let's give it a try. I think everybody's brain, and nerves, could use a
breather. I know mine could."
"We're out of here." She was already typing instructions into the
keyboard.

Page 217

Page 218

CHAPTER ELEVEN
9:15 P.M.

Fayette-Nam—as they called Fayetteville, North Carolina, in the 1960s
—hosts the largest army base in the world: Fort Bragg, home of the XVIII
Airborne Corps. Breaking the monotony of the harsh red Carolina clay
around it, the town sports a variety of go-go bars, honkytonks, and tattoo
parlors to refresh and spiritually solace the base's hundred thousand
personnel. Known far and wide as a "macho post," Fort Bragg houses front-
line units ready to mobilize on a moment's notice. During the Persian Gulf
crisis, they were among the first to ship.
The post deserves its macho reputation for a number of reasons, not the
least being a highly classified square-mile compound, referred to locally as
the Ranch, that nestles in a remote and secure corner of its sprawling
135,000 acres. There, protected by a twelve-foot-high fence, with armed
guards and video cameras along the perimeter, is the nerve center for Delta
Force, America's primary answer to terrorism. Now part of the Joint Special
Operations Command—informally known as "jay-soc"—Delta Force is the
pick of the U.S. Special Forces, a unit of some seventy men specifically
organized, equipped, and trained to take down terrorist situations. Of
course, Delta Force formally does not exist—"The only Delta we know
about is the airline," goes the official quip.
Although they rarely have an opportunity to display their capability,
Delta personnel practice free-fall parachute jumps from thirty thousand feet,
assault tactics on aircraft using live ammo and "hostages," high-tech
demolitions, scuba insertions, free-climbing techniques on buildings and
rock faces— all the skills needed to take terrorists by surprise, neutralize
them, and rescue hostages. The leadership of this nonexistent organization

Page 219

occupies a large windowless concrete building topped by a fifty-foot
communications bubble—which recently replaced Delta's former shabby
quarters in the old Fort Bragg stockade.
Since the late 1980s, Delta Force has been led by Major General Eric
Nichols, a fifty-three-year-old Special Forces veteran of Vietnam who holds
an advanced degree in nuclear engineering. He is short—barely five feet ten
—with darting gray eyes and an old scar down his left cheek. He also
moves with the deftness of a large cat. Like his hand-picked men, he is
highly intelligent, physically honed to perfection, and possessed of a
powerful survival instinct. His only weakness is a taste for Cuban cigars,
which he satisfies with Montecristos smuggled to him by resistance forces
on the island—acquaintances whose identity no conceivable amount of
torture could extract.
When Nichols breached the open doorway of the new officers' lounge,
those in attendance were deep in a cosmic game of five-card stud, with two
—Lieutenant Manny Jackson and Captain Philip Sexton—particularly
engrossed, hoping desperately that the hand they now had in play would
somehow miraculously recoup their staggering losses for the evening. He
paused a moment, involuntarily, and surveyed the men, feeling a surge of
pride, as always, in the way they carried themselves. A bearing that in
others might have seemed arrogance on them only affirmed their competent
self-assurance.
And why not? Usually fewer than half a dozen volunteers finished out of
a class of fifty: a lightweight like Chuck Norris wouldn't stand a chance.
Mostly in their early thirties, with the powerful shoulders of bodybuilders,
the "shooters" of Delta Force did not resemble run-of-the-mill service types.
For one thing, since they had to be ready for a clandestine op at a moment's
notice, they deliberately looked as unmilitary as possible, right down to
their shaggy civilian haircuts. Although they wore olive-drab one-piece
jumpsuits during daily training, here—informally "off the Ranch"—it was
sports shirts, tattered jeans, and sneakers.

Page 220

Naturally he noticed the poker game—bending the regs was, after all,
Delta Force's modus operandi—and he just as routinely suppressed a smile.
He simply wouldn't "see" it.
But with the monetary stakes he counted on the table, he realized that his
news could not have come at a worse time. On the other hand, legitimate
ops were few and far between, and they were always eager for action. Some
real excitement, at last. He knew every man in the vinyl-trimmed gray room
would feel a rush of adrenaline.
He took a deep breath and broke up the party.
"Heads up, you screw-offs." It was his everyday formal greeting. "Bad
news and good news. Report to the briefing room at 2130 hours, with all
personal gear. Be ready to ship."
There was a scramble to salute, followed by a frenzied bustle to collect
the money still lying on the table. In seconds everybody was reaching for
his jacket. They had only fifteen minutes, but they were always packed.
The briefing room was a windowless space next to the Ranch's new
headquarters building. It contained a long metal table in the center,
blackboards and maps around the walls, and the far end was chockablock
with video screens and electronic gear. As the unit members filed in, they
noticed that maps of the eastern Mediterranean now plastered the left-hand
wall. Next to these they saw blowups of KH-12 photos of a small island,
identified only by latitude and longitude coordinates.
"All right, listen up," Nichols began, almost the instant they had settled.
He had just fired up a brand-new Cuban Montecristo and was still trying to
get it stoked to his satisfaction. "I've picked twenty-three men. I'll read off
the list, and if you don't hear your name, you're dismissed."
He read the list, watched much of the room clear, and then continued.
"Okay, you're God's chosen. I picked the guys I happen to think are best
suited to the way I see the op shaping up. To begin with, we're going to be
airborne by 2300 hours, which a check of your watches will inform you is
less than an hour away. Which means no bullshit between now and when
we ship out. We'll be flying Bess—everybody's favorite C-130— with two

Page 221

in-flight refuelings. Destination officially classified, but if you guessed
Souda Bay I'd have to say 'no comment.' Wherever it is we're going, we're
scheduled in at 1630 hours local tomorrow. For now I want to go over the
general outlines of the op. There'll be a detailed briefing after we land. In
the meantime, I've put together a packet of maps and materials for
everybody to study on the plane. I suggest you hone your reading skills.
Now, here's what I'm authorized to tell you."
They listened intently and without interruption as he proceeded to give a
rundown. They would be making a scuba insertion onto a Greek island—
operational maps with the general geography were in the packet—where an
unknown number of hostiles had seized an American industrial facility and
were holding hostages. He then provided a rough description of the SatCom
facility using satellite maps. They would rehearse the insertion at an
appropriate location in the vicinity and then chopper to a carrier some
twenty klicks south of the island, where they would undergo their final
prep.
It was a thorough, if circumspect, briefing—which was what they
expected. Since its inception, Delta had always operated on a top-security
basis. Information always came as late into an operation as possible, on the
theory that it was a two-edged sword and lives were at stake. Frequently the
command did not divulge the real background and strategic purpose of an
op until after its conclusion, thereby avoiding sending in men with
extractable information.
Questions? Right away they all had plenty. What was the layout of the
facility on the island? How many hostiles were there? How were they
equipped? What was the disposition of the hostages? How many? Was their
objective merely to extract the friendlies, or were they also ordered to
"neutralize" all the hostiles?
Answer: You'll get a further briefing at the appropriate time.
The biggest question of all, however, was why the urgency? Why was
Delta being called in to take down a situation that had no military

Page 222

dimensions. Where were the civilian SWAT teams? If this was merely an
industrial matter, why wasn't somebody negotiating?
They knew "Bess" was already being loaded with the gear the brass
would think they would need. In addition, however, each man had certain
nonissue items, something to take along as a talisman for luck—a backup
handgun strapped onto the ankle, an extra knife. Carrying such
paraphernalia was against the regs, of course, but Major General Nichols
always took such niceties in stride. If the job got done, he had selective
blind spots as far as such things were concerned.
Nichols actually knew a lot more than he had told his men. He had
already planned the op in his head. For the insertion, backup would be
provided by two Apaches that would be armed and ready to carry out a
rocket attack on the facility radars and the two launch vehicles. Once they
had secured the hostages, they were going to treat the terrorists to a
goddamn big surprise. There would be no place to hide. If he had to, he was
prepared to blow the place to hell. Let the insurance companies worry about
it.

11:43 P.M.

The electric sign MEETING IN PROGRESS over the door to the
Situation Room had been illuminated for hours. Inside, Hansen sat in a tall
swivel chair at one end of a long table staring at a detailed map of the
eastern Mediterranean now being projected on the giant screen at the end of
the room. In the subdued, recessed lighting, half-drunk cups of cold coffee
stood around the central teakwood table. A fourth pot was already brewing
in the kitchenette, while the rotund Chairman of the Joint Chiefs, Edward
Briggs, had resorted to doing knee bends to stay alert.

Page 223

"All right," Hansen was saying, "we've got the Special Forces in the
game. That gives us a military option. But I'm wondering . . . maybe we
should just go ahead and evacuate Souda. At the minimum get the Sixth
Fleet out of there. As a safety precaution. We could manufacture some
exercise that would at least get most of our assets clear."
If the bastards had a nuke, he was thinking, a well-placed hit could make
Pearl Harbor look like a minor skirmish. Right now the entire complement
of carriers in the Mediterranean was there, not to mention destroyers,
frigates, and a classified number of aircraft. The destruction would run in
the untold billions; the loss of life would be incalculable.
"Where would we deploy them?" Briggs rose, bent over one last time to
stretch his muscles, then straightened. "Assuming we could get them clear
within twenty-four hours, which would be pushing our luck, we'd have to
figure out what to do next."
"Well, assuming there's available draft, we could deploy some of them
around the island. We'd give those bastards who hijacked the place a little
something to occupy their minds. Might make them think long and hard
about getting back to Beirut or wherever the hell they came from."
"You're talking about a tall order. I don't think we could really mobilize
and evacuate the base in that kind of time frame. And even if we could, our
operations in the Med would be disrupted to the point it would take us
months to recover."
"Well, Ed," the President snapped, "those are the kinds of problems
you're supposedly being paid to solve. If we're not mobile, then what the
hell are we doing in the Med in the first place?" The question was
rhetorical, but it stung—as intended.
"I'll see if I can get a scenario ready for you by 0800 hours tomorrow."
He tried not to squirm. They both knew he had already cut the orders
deploying Fort Bragg's Special Forces to Souda, to be ready in case an
assault was needed. The last resort. "In the meantime, I certainly could
arrange for the base to go on a practice alert—cancel all leave and get
everybody on a ship-out basis."

Page 224

"I think you should do that, at the very least." Should I inform the Greek
government? Hansen wondered again. No, let's see if this can be handled
without opening a can of worms about whose sovereign rights are
uppermost here. The relationship with Greece had, for all its ups and
downs, been generally cordial. With any luck they would never have to be
involved or, with supreme good fortune, even know. . . .
"Then have Alicia get Johnson over at the Pentagon on the line," Briggs
said, "and he can cut the orders. We've never moved this fast before, so
we're about to find out where our glitches are. Don't be surprised if there
aren't plenty."
"Just be happy if the American taxpayer never finds out what he's getting
for his money," the President responded. "And speaking of money, we've
been faxed a string of account numbers for a bank in Geneva. This is going
to have to come out of a budget somewhere, so who do I stiff to pay off
these bastards? Or make them temporarily think I'm paying them off. It's
got to be some discretionary fund that has minimal accountability. And I
don't want the CIA within a mile of this: that place is like a sieve."
Briggs pondered. "I can probably come up with the money by juggling
some of the active accounts in Procurement. Cash flow is a marvelous thing
if it's handled right. You can rob Peter to pay Paul, and then make Peter
whole by robbing somebody else. Then the end of the fiscal year comes
around and you withhold payment from some contractor while you hold an
'investigation.'" He smiled. "Believe me, there are ways."
The President wasn't smiling. "Don't tell me. I don't think I want to hear
this. But if you're going to play bingo with the books, then you'd damned
well better do it quick, and on the QT."
"That'll be the easiest part. I've already got some ideas."
"Just make sure I don't end up with another Iran-Contra brouhaha on my
neck. I won't be able to plead senility and let a few fall guys take the rap."
Briggs had foreseen as well the glare of television lights in the Senate
hearing room. Worse still, it did not take too challenging a flight of
imagination to figure out who would end up being the patsy. He would have

Page 225

to fall on his sword to protect the Presidency. Washington had a grand
tradition of that. He could kiss good-bye to a comfortable retirement in
Arizona next to a golf link.
"You can be sure I will take the utmost care, Mr. President." And he was
smiling even though Hansen was not.
"All right, now about the Special Forces. Once we get them to Souda
Bay, I want a quick rehearsal and then I want them deployed just offshore,
on the Kennedy, ready to move. Which means that whatever support they'll
need has to be ready by the time they arrive. What have you got on that?"
"A task force shipped out for Souda tonight, Mr. President. Their C-130
is already in the air. The problems are at the other end. Once they're in-
theater, we're still looking at a prep time of twelve hours, minimum. There's
just no way they can mount an assault any sooner than that."
The President winced, already thinking about his other problem. If they
did have a nuclear device, or devices, whose was it? The signs all pointed in
one direction. The Israelis claimed the stolen Iranian Hind had stopped over
in Pakistan. There probably was no need to look any further. But now he
needed somehow to get a confirmation. Or was the threat of a bomb just a
hoax?
He had a meeting at ten o'clock in the morning with the Pakistani
ambassador. It would have to be handled delicately, with a lot of
circumlocutions and diplomatic niceties, but he damn well intended to get
some plain answers.

10:41 P.M.

"So this is the Bates Motel I've heard so much about," Vance said,
casting a glance down the dull, cinderblock walls. "Hitchcock's version had
a lot more character."
"You're right," Cally agreed. "But wait till you see what it's like upstairs.
It sort of gives new meaning to the phrase no frills.' A hell of a place to cut
corners, given all the money Bill poured into this facility, but he said he

Page 226

wasn't building a resort." She gestured around the utilities room, where a
maze of insulated steam and hot-water pipes crisscrossed above their heads
like a huge white forest. "Anyway, welcome back to the slightly unreal real
world."
"Maybe what we need is less reality, not more. But if you can find us a
beer, I think I could start getting the hang of the place. Let's just try not to
bump into anybody."
"Okay, my feeling is that if we stay out of Level Three, upstairs, we'll be
all right. That's got to be where they're holding everybody who's not on
duty. Locked away for safekeeping."
They had entered Level One via a trapdoor in the stone water conduit
that picked up waste heat from the environmental control unit in the
residential quarters. Around them now was silence, save for the clicks and
hums of motors and pumps.
"All right, who do we see about something to eat?" He had just finished
drinking deeply from a spigot on one of the incoming cold-water pipes.
Even though he was still soaking wet from the trip through the conduit, he
was feeling severely dehydrated and the water tasted delicious, as though it
had come from a well deep in the island's core. It had.
"You see me," she replied. "We're going to head straight for the kitchen.
There's got to be something edible there. So let's take the elevator up and
see what's on the menu. I think today was supposed to be calamari."
"I'd settle for a simple American T-bone if you've got one in the freezer.
The more American the better. I'm sort of down on Greece at the moment."
"You can have pretty much what you want here. As long as it's not a
pizza or a decent hamburger." She was pushing the button to summon the
elevator. The lights above the door told the story of the facility: three levels,
with the top being the living quarters; Level Two being services such as
food preparation and laundry; Level One, utilities.
"Hit two," she said as the bell chimed, and she stepped on, taking one
last glance about the basement. The elevator whisked them up quickly, then
opened onto another empty hallway.

Page 227

"You know," she said, her voice virtually a whisper, "this corridor is
almost always full of people. I guess they really do have everybody
confined to quarters. Lucky us."
"They're thorough, and they know what they're doing. They—"
That's when he noticed the line of explosives that had been placed along
the wall next to the elevator, neat yellow bars of Semtex, wrapped in
cellophane. The first was wired to a detonator, which was in turn connected
to a digital timer.
"Hello, take a look." He nodded down. "Guess my wild hunch was right.
They're not planning to leave any witnesses when this is over. When they're
finished, they'll just pack everybody in here and blow up the place. Nice
and tidy. Won't even interfere with the computers, just in case they need to
keep them running for a while after they leave."
He bent down and examined the timer, now scrolling the minutes in red
numbers. It was set to blow in just over twenty-nine hours.
"Guess we just got the inside track on their timetable."
"My God," she said, looking at the device as though it were a cobra.
"Can't we just turn it off?"
"Sooner or later we'd better, but it's still got plenty of time left on it." His
voice turned slightly wistful. “Tell you the truth, I'd rather some of the guys
from ARM did it. I'm slightly chicken when it comes to bomb-squad
operations. Cut the wrong wire and . . . eternity takes on a whole new
perspective." He shrugged. "Also, there's a chance it's booby-trapped
somehow. The thing's a little too obvious, sitting out here in plain view.
When something looks too easy, I always get suspicious. Maybe for no
reason, but . . ." He motioned her away. "I suggest we forget about that for
now and focus on finding a steak. I also wouldn't fling a hot shower back in
your face."
“That's only on Level Three. It may have to wait." She took his arm.
"Come on. I don't like being around bombs, even if they have timers."
She led the way down the abandoned corridor, its lighting fluorescent
and its floor covered with gray industrial carpet. There was a total, almost

Page 228

palpable silence about the place that made it feel all the more eerie and
abandoned. It seemed utterly strange and alien.
“The kitchen is in here," she said, pushing open a large steel door. Vance
stepped in and surveyed it: all the fixtures needed for a mess that served
several hundred people three meals daily. In fact, it looked as though the
evening's cleanup operation had been halted in mid-wash. Dirty pots sat
cold on the big industrial stoves, and piles of half-peeled vegetables were
on the wide aluminum tables. The storage lockers, refrigerators, and
freezers were located across the room, opposite.
"By the way." He had a sudden thought. 'This place must have TV
monitors somewhere, am I right? Every other place here does."
"Well, you're right and you're wrong. It does, but they're on the blink. It
always seemed like a stupid idea anyway, almost like spying, and then one
day somebody just cut the wires. Probably one of the cooks. I never
bothered getting them fixed. I just couldn't think of any good reason to
bother."
"Well, for once laziness paid off. Maybe we're safe here for a while." He
had opened the freezer. "Hello, Lady Luck has decided to get with the
program." He was pulling out two thick steaks. "Care to join me?"
"Those are there for Bill," she noted, then laughed. "I'd still rather have a
pizza, but I don't guess he'll mind if we dip into his private stock."
"So I repeat the question." He was already unwrapping two, both thick.
"Yes, of course. I'm famished." She shivered. "And I also wouldn't mind
a set of dry clothes."
"Maybe one of these will warm you up." He was popping the steaks into
a gleaming white microwave for a quick thaw.
"Right."
"And while dinner is coming along, how about drawing me a diagram of
what's up there. Maybe we can go up later, take a look around."
"Let's eat first. I'm too wired to think." She switched on one of the large,
black electric grills. "My vote is that we just sit tight for now."

Page 229

And why not? This man with the sexy eyes and healthy laugh attracted
her. Mercurial in his spirits, he appeared willing to take chances. Just the
way she remembered her father. And Alan. But she wondered why he was
here risking his life for a bunch of total strangers. Even Alan wouldn't have
done that.
"You know, Mike Vance, I have to tell you, you don't look much like a
commando."
"Guess what? I'm not."
"You know what I mean. For that matter, you don't look like the guys
who came and installed our wonderful security system. I'd like to know
your real story."
"How are retired archaeologists supposed to look? But I wasn't good
enough at it, or maybe I was too good at it—I'm not sure which—and as a
result I ended up doing what I really wanted to for a living. Running a
sailboat business." He looked her over. "You seem to like what you're
doing, too. And from what I've seen, I'd say Bill's getting a bargain, no
matter what he's paying you."
She laughed. "I'd say you're an even better bargain. He's getting you for
free."
"Freebies are only a deal if they pan out." He lifted their steaks out of the
microwave and flipped them onto the grill. They immediately sizzled
deliciously, a sound he had loved since he was a child growing up in
Pennsylvania. It all mingled together with the scent of trees and summer.
"God, those smell great." She came over to take a look. "I think the
aroma is giving me some backbone. There's nothing like the smell of
grease."
"I figured you'd come around." He patted her chastely on the back, half
imagining it was farther down, then lifted one of the steaks to see how they
were going. Well. Just like his spirits.
But now she was moving off again into a space of her own. She
scrutinized his weathered face, feeling a little hopeful that maybe, finally,

Page 230

she had run across somebody like Alan. Though she still hardly knew a
damned thing about him.
"With people I meet for the first time, I like to play a little game," she
said finally. "It's always interesting to try and guess. What are they really
like? Does character show?"
"What happens if you guess right?" He nudged a steak. "Do you own
their soul? Like some primitive tribes think a photograph captures their
spirit?"
"Guess you'll have to find out, won't you?" She checked him over again.
"Okay." He smiled and gave her the same look back. "But it's only fair if
we both get to play. So, if one of us hits the truth, what happens then. Do
we get to go for Double Jeopardy?"
"Be warned. The prince who learns the princess's secrets can end up
getting more than he bargained for." She came back, full of feeling. Then
she paused for a second, thinking, and began. "All right, I get to go first.
Woman's prerogative. And I want to start with the sailboat—what did you
call it? Odyssey II?—and what it says about you. I think it means you're a
doer, not a talker. I like that."
"Maybe." He felt uncomfortable, not sure what to say, so he decided to
let it pass. "Now it's my turn." He leaned back and examined her, hoping to
get it right. Make a good first impression. Ignore the fact she's a knockout,
he lectured himself, at least for now. Look for the inner woman.
"You like it here," he started. "But the isolation means everybody knows
everybody. No privacy. And you're a very private person. So—to use that
famous cliche—you bury yourself in your work. You could be happier."
"That goes for you, too," she quickly began, a little startled that his first
insight had been so close to the mark. "And you're a loner. The good news
is . . . I think you're pretty loyal. To friends. To women. The downside is
you keep your friends to a close circle."
"Hey, I'd almost think you've been reading my mail." He seemed vaguely
discomfited. "But I'll bet you suffer from the same malady. You made some
tight friends early on, but not much in that department since. They're all

Page 231

engineers, and mostly you talk shop. Oh, and no women. You want them
but you don't respect them enough. They're not as committed as you are. In
fact, your last good friend was in college. Sometimes you have trouble
getting next to anybody."
"Well, for the record I'll admit that my best friend was from before
college, and it's a he. Georges." She decided to skip over the matter of Alan
Harris. He had been a friend as well as a lover. A good friend, or so she
thought. Once. "But I think the buzzer just went off. Game over."
"Whoa, don't bail out now, just when it's getting good. This was your
idea, remember? And I'm not through." He leaned back. "Okay, let's really
get tough. Go personal. You figure falling for some guy might just end up
breaking your heart. Maybe it already happened to you once or twice. So
these days you don't let things go too far." He rubbed at his chin as he
studied her. "How'm I doing?"
"The rules of the game don't include having to answer questions." She
took a deep breath. Mike Vance was definitely better at this than she'd
reckoned. "But if you want to keep going, we'll have round two. Back to
you. I'd guess you're always in control, or you want to be. So what happens
is, you co-opt the things and people around you, make them work for you.
And from the way things have gone so far, I'd say luck seems to be on your
side; some people are like that and you're one of them."
"Don't be too sure." He checked the steaks again, then flipped them over.
They were coming along nicely, the fat around the edge beginning to char
the way he liked. "Luck always has a way of running out eventually."
"Tell me about it . . ." she said, letting her voice trail off.
"But I'd also guess you're a homebody in your soul. You like a roaring
fire and a glass of wine and a good book over going out to paint the town."
"And you're probably just the opposite. You want to be out in the sun and
wind and rain. Sitting around bores you."
"Guilty." He nodded. "Now for round three. That glass of wine you have
with the book is probably something tame. Say, Chablis."

Page 232

"You drink . . . mmmm, let me see. Scotch is too mundane. I'll bet it's
tequila. Straight."
"You're psychic. But you missed the lime."
"Oh, I almost forgot the most important thing." She grew somber. "You
like a good battle. So taking on these thugs is going to be the most fun
you've had all week."
"That's where you just went off the track." His eyes narrowed, the
corners crinkling. "We're definitely on the wrong end of the odds here.
These bastards are dug in, they've probably got A-bombs, and we know for
sure they've got a lot of helpless people in their grasp. That's not a recipe for
heroics. It's more like one for pending tragedy." He paused, deciding it was
definitely time to change the subject. "Speaking of tragedies, it would be a
major one if we didn't have a Greek salad to go with those steaks."
He walked over and checked the fridge. Sure enough, there was a
massive bowl of ripe, red tomatoes sitting next to a pile of crisp cucumbers.
Most important of all, there was a huge chunk of white feta cheese. Yep, the
chef had to be Greek. And up there, on a high kitchen shelf, were rows and
rows of olives, curing in brine. Throw them all together with a little
oregano, lemon juice, and olive oil, and the traditional side dish of Greece
was theirs.
"Just the stuff." He pulled down a jar of olive oil and one of dark Greek
olives. Then he selected some tomatoes and a cucumber and went to work.
"You know, you're not a half-bad Greek chef. My mother would have
loved you. You're making that salad exactly the way she used to." She made
a face. "Every day. God, did I get sick of them. All I wanted to eat was
french fries. So when I finally got away, off at college, I practically lived on
cheeseburgers and pizza for years after that."
"Shame on you. This is very wholesome. Very good for your state of
mind." He finished slicing the tomatoes, then opened the fridge and fished
out a couple of brown bottles of the local beer. "Retsina would be the thing,
but this will have to do." He looked over. "By the way, how're the steaks
coming?"

Page 233

"Looks like our feast is ready." She pulled them off the grill and onto
plates. "How long has it been since you ate?"
"Think it's about two days now." He finished tossing the salad and
served them each a hearty helping. "Didn't realize how famished I was till I
smelled those T-bones broiling." He popped the caps on the beers and
handed her one. "Bon appetit. Better eat hearty, because this may be the last
food we're going to see for a while."
She took a bite, then looked up, chewing. "It's delicious. And I want to
say one more thing about our game a while ago." She stopped to swallow.
"And I mean this. It's always a little sad when I see a person who can do a
lot of things but doesn't really find total satisfaction in any of them. Nothing
they ever do really makes them happy. And I think that's you, really. I'll bet
that whenever you're doing one thing, you're always thinking about some
other things you could be doing. Which means you're never really content.
You always want more."
"That's pretty deep stuff." He had launched hungrily into his steak.
"Maybe you're right, but I'm not going to come out and admit it. It's too
damning. So let me put it like this. Maybe I happen to think it's possible to
care about a lot of things at once. That's—"
"Such as?"
"Well, okay, I'll give you a 'for instance.' I like sailing around these
islands, but all the time I'm doing it, I'm thinking about what it must have
been like two, three thousand years ago. The archaeology. It's intrigued me
as long as I can remember. My dad was the same; he spent his life digging
around in Crete. I thought that was the most marvelous thing in the world,
so I did it, too. For years. Even wrote a book about that island once. I loved
the place. Still do."
"That's funny. I was born practically in the shadow of
Crete, and yet I've only been there a couple of times." She sighed. "Well,
what happened? I mean to your love affair with Crete. Sounds like that's
what it was."

Page 234

"Maybe I loved the place too much. I don't know." He paused to take a
drink of the beer, cold and refreshing. "Well, when you love somebody, or
something, you want to find out everything there is to know about them.
But when I did that, and told what I'd concluded was the real story, or what
I passionately believed was the real story, nobody wanted to hear it. I had
some ideas about the island's ancient age of glory that didn't jibe with the
standard theories. Made me very unpopular in the world of academia.
Scholars don't like their boats to be rocked."
"And you let that get you down?" She snorted. Being a woman, she'd
had an uphill battle all her life. Men could be such babies sometimes. "See,
when the world's against you, that's when you're supposed to fight hardest.
That's always been my rule. I'm not a quitter. Ever."
He winced and stopped eating. "Hey, I'm back, aren't I? In Greece." He
looked at her, impulsively wanting to touch her again. "But it's nice to have
somebody like you to pitch in and help. Maybe we'll manage something
together."
"Maybe you should have had somebody around the first time." God, he
was really reminding her of Alan. The same buttons. "Maybe you're not as
tough as you think."
"Adversity depresses me. Like bad weather. I prefer life without too
many psychodramas." And this Greek fireball, he told himself, had
psychodrama written large all over her. Still . . .
"Then the question now is what I should do." She looked at him, taking a
last bite. "Go back, or stay with you."
"We need to learn from Ulysses’ experience with the Cyclops," Vance
said, clicking back into the real world. "The one-eyed giant had trapped him
and his crew and was devouring them one by one. So how did they
overcome him? They got him plastered on some good Greek wine, then put
out his eye with a burning post. That done, they proceeded to exploit his
disability."
"What are you saying?" She frowned.

Page 235

"This guy is killing off your people, right? Pierre is coming in with his
crew to try and take this place down, but in the meantime it would be good
if we took a shot at putting out their eyes."
"Put out their eyes?" She was still puzzled.
"It's a metaphor. It would be extremely helpful if we could blind them
enough that they didn't know ARM was coming in. Couldn't 'see' the team.
Maybe shut down the radars, something."
"Michael"—it was the first time she had used his name, and she liked it
—"that's why we're in this mess in the first place. There are no radars that
could spot an insertion. That's how these bastards got in here in the first
place. Bill gets the Saddam Hussein Military Preparedness Award. There is
no radar to monitor the shore."
He laughed. "Okay, but now that oversight has turned into a plus. What's
good for the goose is good for the you- know-what. If there are no
peripheral radars, then they're not going to know where Pierre and the boys
make their insertion."
"Right. The bad guys are already blind. It's got to make a difference."
'Then what we need to do"—he was thinking aloud—"is to get them all
together in one place."
'They're not going to let it happen." She was questing, too. "Unless . . .
unless we can make it happen. Something . . ."
"Keep thinking," he said. "I don't have any ideas either, but somebody
better come up with one."
"Well, let's go back up on the mountain before they find us here," she
said finally, clearly itching to get going and do something. "We're going to
screw these guys, wait and see."
Vance nodded, wishing he could believe it as confidently as she did.

10:49 P.M.

Sabri Ramirez stood watching as the last of the krytron detonators was
secured in the ganglia of wiring that surrounded the explosive Octol sphere.

Page 236

Now one of the bombs was armed. He liked the looks of it. The next—
"They haven't come back yet," Wolf Helling said, interrupting his
thoughts. "Do you think there was a problem?" He was warily watching the
bomb and its timer being assembled, trying to calm his nerves. This was not
like playing with a yellow lump of Sematach. One false move and you
would be vaporized. Any man who pretended it didn't scare him was a liar,
or worse, a fool. Maybe both.
The bomb did not frighten Ramirez; his mind did not dwell on risk. He
assumed the Pakis knew their job—they damned well better. No, his current
concern also was what had happened to Moreau. He had expected his unit
to return before now. So far they had taken over an hour on what should
have been a simple operation. With hostages dispersed in three locations,
Ramirez feared that things were getting spread thin. Gamal had been
keeping watch over the guards and the off-duty shifts on Level Three of the
accommodations facility, while Peretz was holding things together in
Command, but still it would be better if four of the team were not out
chasing over the island trying to find some rogue guard. He had tried to
reach them on his walkie-talkie, but so far he had not been able to raise
anybody. That was particularly troubling. Why should all the radios
suddenly go dead?
"If there was some difficulty up the hill, surely they're handling it."
Ramirez tried to push aside his misgivings. He actually felt it was true, or
should be true. He had checked out Moreau's credentials carefully,
investigating beyond the popular myth, and what he had found did nothing
to diminish the legend of the blond demon, Jean-Paul. . . .
"Now, we're ready to secure this baby into the payload container,"
Abdoullah was saying. "I measured it already, and it should fit with no
problem. But we'll need to hook up the detonators with the telemetry
interface, and for that we need
Peretz’ input. He'll use the Fujitsu in Command to blow this thing, but it all
has to be synchronized with the trajectory control."

Page 237

"He's there now," Ramirez said, "updating the trajectory runs. That's
scheduled to be completed in"—he checked his watch—"about twenty
minutes. When he gets through, we can go ahead with the detonators.
Everything is on schedule."
For some reason Abdoullah did not like the precise tone of Ramirez's
voice. Right, he thought, everything is on schedule. So when Shujat and I
have finished our part, what then? Will we be "accidentally" gunned down,
the way Rais was? You claimed that was a screw-up, but you're not the kind
of guy who makes that kind of mistake. Okay, so maybe Rais got careless.
Was that your way of making an example of him?
He motioned Shujat to help lift the first shiny sphere into the heat-
resistant Teflon payload container. On a conventional launch, the container
was designed to be deployed by radio command when the VX-1 vehicle had
captured low earth orbit. The nose of the vehicle would open and eject it,
after which the satellite payload would release. This launch, however, was

"Hey, they're back," Helling announced, watching the door of the clean
room open.
Ramirez looked up, and realized immediately that something was wrong.
Jean-Paul Moreau's eyes seemed slightly unfocused, and his sense of
balance was obviously impaired —a man stumbling out of a centrifuge. He
also was rubbing at his ears, as though his head were buzzing.
"What in hell happened?" He had never seen anyone with quite this set
of symptoms before. They looked like men who had been too close when a
homemade bomb went off.
"The bastard was up on the hill, and he managed to get control of one of
the radars. Let me tell you, there's nothing like it in the world. You feel your
head is going to explode. I can barely hear." He then lapsed into French
curses.
Stelios Tritsis still had said nothing. He merely watched as Rudolph
Schindler and Peter Maier set down the RPG-7 and collapsed onto the floor.

Page 238

"Then let him go for now." Ramirez wanted to kill them all, then and
there. "But get that damned thing out of here." He indicated the grenade
launcher. "And the rest of you with it. Take turns getting some sleep and
report back to me at 0600 hours. We'll soon have our hands full. The natives
here are going to start getting restless. When that happens, the next man
who fucks up will have to answer to me."
They all knew what that meant.

11:16 P.M.

Dore Peretz had just finished checking over the trajectory analyses and
he was satisfied that guidance would not pose a problem. With SORT
controlling the trajectory at lift-off, a vehicle could be set down with
pinpoint accuracy. Midcourse correction, abort—the whole setup was going
to be a cakewalk.
The kid LeFarge was good, good enough to make him think he could do
without the Andros bitch. Right now nothing indicated that it could not all
be handled from right here in Command, with the staff at hand.
Okay, he thought, one more chore out of the way. Now it's time to start
setting up the telemetry hookup with the radio-controlled detonators. . . .

Page 239

CHAPTER TWELVE
10:05 P.M.

"Is there anything we need to go over again?" Pierre Armont inquired,
looking around the dusty, aging Athens hangar with a feeling of wary
confidence. The weather-beaten benches and tables were cluttered with
maps of Andikythera and blueprints of the SatCom facility, scattered among
half-empty bottles of ouzo and Metaxa. He had just completed his final
briefing, which meant the time had come to board the Cessna seaplane that
would be their insertion platform. The team seemed ready. Hans had come
through with the troops they needed; Reggie sat bleary-eyed but prepared,
nursing a final brandy; the brothers Voorst of the Royal Dutch Marines were
austerely sipping coffee; Dimitri Spiros was quietly meditating on the
condition of the equipment; and Marcel of the Belgian ESI was sketching
one last paper run-through of the insertion.
When nobody spoke, Armont glanced at his watch and frowned. This
final briefing had gone longer than expected, but he had to cover more than
the usual number of complexities.
For one thing, the hostages apparently were scattered all over the place,
always a problem. Unless the team could strike several locations
simultaneously, the element of surprise would be forfeited. That meant the
insertion had to be totally secure, giving the team time to split up, get
positioned, and stage the final assault with split-second coordination.
Carrying out one op was dicey enough: he was looking at three, all at once.
The alternate strategy would be to focus exclusively on Ramirez. Take him
out first, blow their command structure, and hope the others would fold.
The decision on that option would have to be made in about two hours,
just before they set down the plane two kilometers west of the island and

Page 240

boarded the Zodiacs for insertion. That was when Vance was scheduled to
radio his intel on the disposition of the hostiles and the friendlies. What a
stroke of luck to have him there, a point man already in place to guide the
team in.
"All right, then," Spiros said, finally coming alive, "let's do a final check
of the equipment. We need to double-inventory the lists and make sure
everything got delivered. I don't want to hear a lot of crap from you guys if
somebody can't find something later on."
The others nodded. Dimitri had had to scramble to get all the hardware
together, and Reginald Hall had had to make some expensive last-minute
arrangements to obtain a set of balaclava antiflash hoods for everybody.
When there were hostages everywhere, the safest way to storm the terrorists
was with nonlethal flash grenades, which produced a blinding explosion
and smoke but did not spew out iron fragments. But their use required the
assault to function in the momentarily disruptive environment they created.
The hoods, which protected the wearer's face and eyes from the smoke and
flash, were crucial. And since your local hardware store did not stock them,
he had borrowed a set from the Greek Dimoria Eidikon Apostolon, a SWAT
unit of the Athens city police trained to provide hostage rescue, securing six
on a "no questions asked" basis, even though everybody there knew they
had only one use.
Word of the hostage-taking down on Andikythera had not yet leaked out
to the world, so DEA had not been consulted. But their record of security at
the Athens Hellinikon Airport was so miserable he doubted they ever would
be considered for a job like this. Though the DEA had trained with the
German GSG-9, the British SAS, and the Royal Dutch Marines, they still
were basically just cops. A real antiterrorist operation would be out of their
league.
DEA had no illusions about that, and they also knew that Spiros was
with ARM, arguably the best private antiterrorist organization in the world.
So if they granted Dimitri a favor, they knew they could someday call on

Page 241

ARM to repay in kind. In the antiterrorist community, everybody was on
the same team. Everybody understood the meaning of quid pro quo.
Most of the rest of the equipment had been retrieved from the ARM
stocks the organization kept stored in Athens. Governments frowned on the
transportation of heavy weaponry around Europe, so the association found
it convenient to have its own private stocks at terminals in London, Paris,
and Athens. It made life simpler all around.
Reggie Hall had dictated the equipment list as he drove in to London in
his black Jaguar, cursing the glut of traffic on the A21. Once he reached the
ARM office there, a small inconspicuous townhouse in South Kensington,
he faxed the list to Athens, then caught a plane. Dimitri had checked out the
list against the ARM inventory in the warehouse and quickly procured
whatever was lacking. It had been packaged into crates, then taken by lorry
to this small side terminal of the Hellinikon Airport, ready to be loaded on
the unobtrusive Cessna seaplane he had leased for the operation.
By that time the rest of the team had already started arriving. Then, two
and a half hours ago, Pierre had begun the briefing.
A counterterrorist operation always had several objectives: protecting the
lives of hostages and procuring their safe release, isolating and containing
the incident, recovering seized property, and preventing the escape of the
offenders. But this time there was a twist to the usual rules. In a special-
threat situation like this, possibly involving nuclear weapons, the recovery
of those devices was the paramount priority.
The way Armont had planned the assault, ARM could manage with a
seven-man team instead of the nine most special-reaction outfits normally
used. He would be team leader, which meant his responsibilities included
supervision as well as being in charge of planning and execution,
controlling cover and entry elements, and determining special needs.
Since Vance was already on the ground, he would be point man,
providing reconnaissance and recommending primary and alternate routes
of approach. The point man in an assault also led the entry element during

Page 242

approach and assisted the defense men in the security. Finally, he was
expected to pitch in and help with the pyrotechnics as needed.
The defense man would be Marcel, the Belgian, who would cover for the
Voorst brothers during the assault and provide security for Vance during the
approach. He would also double as point man when required and protect the
entry team from ambush during approach. Another duty was to cover the
entry element during withdrawal and handle the heavy equipment.
Hans would serve as the rear security man, following the entry element
during movement and providing close cover during withdrawal. He would
be second in command, and also would bring in whatever equipment was
needed.
Since Reggie was a crack shot, the best, he would be the standoff sniper,
maintaining surveillance on the subject area from a fixed position,
monitoring radio frequencies, and providing intelligence on hostile
movements. He also would neutralize by selective fire anybody who posed
an imminent threat to the entry team.
Spiros would be the observer, keeping a record of everything for an
after-action summary, providing security for Reggie, and assisting in
locating hostile personnel. He would relieve Hall as necessary, and handle
the CS or smoke if Pierre signaled for it.
That was it for assignments. Everybody would be doing more or less
what they always did. So far so good.
The next item was intelligence. Normally you tried to gather as much as
you could on-scene, and presumably Vance was taking care of that. For the
rest of it, Armont had dug up blueprints for all the buildings from the files,
and on the plane from Paris he had meticulously numbered the levels,
sectorized the windows, and labeled all the openings, ventilation shafts, et
cetera. At the briefing just completed, he had used the blueprints to
designate primary and secondary entry-points. He would fine-tune his
strategy with Vance by radio once they had made the insertion; and then,
after he had located all the terrorists and confirmed the situation of the
hostages, they would use the blueprints to plan the assault.

Page 243

Next came the equipment. Since the assault would be at night, they
would need vision capabilities. That included M17A1 7x50 binoculars,
starlight scopes, and infrared scopes. Then the radios, which had to be
multi-channeled, with one channel reserved strictly for the team, and have
cryptographic (secure voice) capability. The surveillance radio package—
compact in size, with a short antenna—included a lapel mike, push-to-talk
button, and earpiece. All members of the team would have a radio, worn in
a comfortable position and out of the way. As usual they would employ
strict communication discipline, using their established call signs and codes
as much as possible.
Other personal equipment included chemical light wands, luminous tape,
gloves, protective glasses, disposable inserts for hearing protection, black
combat boots, lightweight body armor, balaclavas, flashlights, knives, first-
aid pouches. Insertion gear included grapple hooks, several hundred feet of
half-inch fibrous nylon rope, locking snaplinks, and rappelling harnesses.
Finally there was the weaponry. Everybody would carry a .45 caliber
automatic pistol and a .38 caliber revolver with a special four-inch barrel.
The assault team would use H&K MP5s except for Armont and Hall: Pierre
preferred a Steyr-Mannlicher AUG and Reggie had brought along an
Enfield L85A1, in addition to his usual AK-47. Then, just in case, they had
the heavy stuff: M203 40mm launcher systems, M520-30 and M620A
shotguns, modified 1200 pump shotguns, and 9mm PSDs. God help us,
Armont thought, if we need all this.
Naturally there also were grenades. They had plenty of the standard M26
fragmentation type, but since these frequently were next to useless in a
hostage situation, they planned to rely more on stun grenades and smoke
grenades. The same was true of the AN-M14 incendiary hand grenade, a
two-pound container of thermite that burned at over four thousand degrees
Fahrenheit for half a minute. It was fine for burning up a truck, but not
recommended for a room full of hostages. Better for that was the M15
smoke grenade, which spewed white phosphorus over an area of about

Page 244

fifteen yards. Smoke, of course, could work both ways, also slowing up the
deploying team.
Last but not least were the tear-gas grenades. To temporarily neutralize
an entire room, ARM had long used the M7 tear-gas grenade, which
dispersed CN, chloraceteophenone. It was not a gas but a white crystalline
powder similar to sugar that attacked the eyes, causing watering and partial
closing, and simulated a burning sensation on the skin. If conditions seemed
to require, they sometimes used a stronger chemical agent called CS—
military shorthand for orthochlorobenzalmalononitrile. It, too, was a white
crystalline powder similar to talc that produced immediate irritating effects
that lasted from five to ten minutes. The agent (in a cloud form) caused a
severe burning sensation of the chest. The eyes closed involuntarily, the
nose ran, moist skin burned and stung—thereby rendering anybody in the
immediate area incapable of effective action. He would choose which one
to use when the time came. . . .
After Hans had helped Dimitri double-inventory the equipment list,
Armont looked over the dark-brown crates one last time, then gave the go-
ahead for loading. One good thing, he thought: since Andikythera is Greek,
we won't be crossing any international borders; nothing will have to be
smuggled through customs.
Reggie, impatient as always, was eyeing the clock at the far end of the
hangar. "We've already filed the fight plan. I think it's time we made this a
go op. What time is the next radio check with Vance?"
"That's scheduled for 2340 hours," Armont answered.
"After we're airborne. We'll go over the blueprints and compare them
against the disposition of the friendlies and hostiles using his intel. Then we
can decide the best way to take the place down."
The boys are getting itchy, he told himself. They want to get this over
with and get back to their lives. Who can blame them? This screw-up never
should have happened in the first place. Spiros let the client set the
parameters for a job—which violates the first rule. He is going to have a lot
to answer for when this is over. But settling that will have to wait till later.

Page 245

"All right," he said, starting up the Cessna's metal stairs and heading for
the cockpit. "Let's get tower clearance and roll."

11:32 P.M.

The technicians in Command were all sprawled across their desks,
demoralized and still in shock. Georges LeFarge shared their mood. Cally
had disappeared hours ago, and he was beginning to think he was on his
own.
The trajectories that Peretz wanted computed were finished. Now the
Israeli wanted to work on the telemetry. And he wanted to do it himself. He
had taken his place at the console and started programming a new set of
instructions into Big Benny, the Fujitsu supercomputer. It looked as if he
was coordinating some of the trajectory telemetry with the electronic
signaling to the vehicle, and he was setting some sort of timer.
LeFarge pondered the significance of these actions. He wants something
to happen when the VX-1 aborts and begins descent, he told himself. And it
has to be done with split-second timing. What can he be planning?
He felt helpless as he sat watching, the control room around him now
silent and listless. Locked out of his own computer, he felt rudderless and
lost. He was realizing computers were a friend that could easily be turned
against you. It was a moment of recognition that brought with it pure
anguish.

10:01 A.M.

Dr. Abdoul Kirwani, ambassador of the Islamic Republic of Pakistan to
the United States of America, sat rigidly facing the small desk in the Oval
Office. When the call requesting a meeting had come from Johan Hansen's
chief of staff the previous evening, he had hastily sent a secure telex to
Islamabad to inquire if he needed any updating.
He did. And it was a disaster.

Page 246

"It's past due time we met personally, Mr. Ambassador," President Johan
Hansen was saying. "I regret that the press of affairs over the last month
forced me to postpone receiving you sooner. State tells me your credentials
are impeccable and you're doing a first-class job of getting up to speed."
Abdoul Kirwani nodded his thanks, modestly but with ill- concealed
pride. He was a tall, elegant man with a trim mustache and deep, inquisitive
eyes. Some said he could have been a double for Omar Sharif. A deeply
guarded secret was that he cared more about the ragas of Indian classical
music than he did about diplomacy. He had made no secret, however, of his
admiration for Johan Hansen. The American President's refocus of the
superpower's priorities was a refreshing breath of rationality and sanity in
an irrational, insane world.
All of which made this particular meeting even more distressing.
“Thank you, Mr. President. My government wishes me to express its
appreciation for the excellent cooperation we have received and the
traditional American hospitality my family and I have enjoyed since we
arrived. Shireen, I must say, loves this country as much as I do. She studied
at Smith many years ago, and is especially fond of New England." He
smiled. "We Pakistanis always yearn for places with a cool climate."
“Then perhaps someday you'll accord me the honor of letting Christin
and me show you my new presidential hideaway in the Berkshires." Hansen
smiled back, chafing to cut the diplomatic bullshit. "Perhaps sometime this
autumn. We think it's one of the most beautiful spots on earth."
"We would be most honored." He nodded again, reading the President's
mind-state perfectly.
"Now." Hansen could contain himself no longer. "I want you to
understand, Mr. Ambassador, that what I am about to say is not directed
toward you personally. My staff tells me you have been a private advocate,
for some years now, of reducing and even eliminating nuclear weapons
worldwide. That, as you know, is my desire as well. So you and I see eye to
eye. Unfortunately, however, we live in a world where realities still assume
precedence over noble ambitions."

Page 247

"I agree with you, Mr. President, sadly but wholeheartedly." The
Pakistani ambassador nodded lightly, dreading what he knew was about to
come. So the U.S. already knows, he realized. This disaster is going to turn
out even worse than I'd feared.
"The topic of nuclear proliferation brings us, I am afraid, to the subject at
hand. You will forgive me if we set aside our views on the scenic American
countryside for another day. Time, unfortunately, is short. I think you will
understand why when you hear what I have to say." Hansen leaned back in
his heavy chair, hoping he had given the right signals. He had been entirely
sincere when he said he liked Kirwani and did not relish the task
immediately at hand. "Mr. Ambassador, you will not be surprised to learn
that this country is well aware of the gross violations of the nuclear
nonproliferation treaty that have taken place since Pakistan refused to sign
in 1968. The entire world knows about your uranium hexafluoride plant at
Dera Ghazi Khan, and the Kahuta facility where it is enriched using
German centrifuges. We also know what that enriched uranium"—he
glanced down at his notes—"in the ninety-five percent range, is being used
for. However, we have not been able to dissuade your government from the
course it has taken." He paused. "Quite frankly, there's not a hell of a lot we
could do about it without having to make some very undiplomatic
accusations against our staunchest ally on the Asian subcontinent."
Kirwani turned slightly pale. Although he worried about India's growing
nuclear capacities as much as the next Pakistani, he still did not particularly
like the idea of his country having its own secret nuclear program,
developed in part to counter India's. The world needed more dialogue, he
believed, not more destruction.
However, he wasn't being paid to defend his personal views. "Mr.
President, I'm not authorized to discuss the strategic security arrangements
of my country, as I am sure you can appreciate."
"Yes," Hansen said, "I can appreciate a hell of a lot, Mr. Ambassador.
For instance, I can appreciate the multi-billions in military and economic
assistance we've lavished on Pakistan over the years. There are those in this

Page 248

administration who think that gives us the right to a hearing. You know,
back when Ronald Reagan was President, his administration argued that we
could slow down Pakistan's nuclear program by giving you every other
possible kind of military aid. So we poured in everything you asked.
However, all that aid seems not to have slowed your government's nuclear
efforts for so much as a minute.
"In fact," Hansen went on, the memory still making him seethe, "what
you did was turn to China for the data you needed to manufacture nuclear
weapons without testing. That was the thanks we got. Then—"
"An unproven accusation, Mr. President," Kirwani interjected lamely.
"Yes, China denied it, too, but the Reagan administration took it
seriously enough that they halted formal approval of a trade pact with China
for almost a year in retaliation. We had hard evidence, believe me. And then
—"
"Mr. President, we are not, I'm sure, here to give each other history
lectures. Certainly neither of us has forgotten that during those years there
were 120,000 Soviet troops in Afghanistan, just over our border. We had
legitimate security concerns that could not always—I am speaking
hypothetically, of course—be addressed with a strictly conventional
deterrent." Kirwani tried to smile. "You do understand, of course, that this
conversation is entirely hypothetical."
"Of course, so let's travel a little farther into never-never land. What we
do know is that the Soviet threat in Afghanistan is now a thing of the past;
world conditions have changed dramatically; and there are those in
Congress who may choose to wonder why Pakistan still has any
justification to stockpile—hypothetically, of course—these 'unconventional'
weapons. American aid is not written in stone. Now, is that diplomatic
enough for you, Mr. Ambassador?"
"We are allies, Mr. President," Kirwani replied calmly, "and allies work
in concert toward mutual goals, each bringing to their alliance whatever
contribution can further the ends of both. I do hope your government
believes it has received as much as it has contributed over the years."

Page 249

Hansen tried not to smile. We never "receive" as much as we
"contribute," he was thinking. But then that's how the damned game is
played.
"In the interest of diplomacy, Mr. Ambassador, I suggest we move this
'theoretical' discussion along. We have reason to believe that a certain
number of 'unconventional' weapons may now be in hands neither of us
would wish. The question is, how many weapons are involved and what is
their yield?"
Ambassador Kirwani had been expecting the inquiry. It was like waiting
for the other shoe to drop. The government in Islamabad was beside itself,
appalled that controls had been so lax and that now the world was going to
know exactly the extent of Pakistan's nuclear program. Before this ghastly
situation was resolved, years of secrecy were going to be blown away. Yet
in truth part of him was half-relieved that the cat was out of the bag, finally.
For either India or Pakistan to loose nuclear weapons on the Asian
subcontinent would be to unleash the wrath of Allah upon billions of
innocents. It was truly unthinkable.
"You do understand, Mr. President, that before this conversation
continues we must both agree that it never took place. Furthermore, even if
it should take place, it would be purely hypothetical."
After Hansen nodded grimly, Kirwani continued. "We both know the
Israelis have had uranium bombs, not to mention hydrogen bombs, for
many years and yet they have never
admitted it publicly. By maintaining a diplomatic fiction they have kept
their Arab neighbors quiet on the subject. They are never called to account.
The government of Pakistan merely asks to be accorded the same latitude to
conduct our security arrangements as we best see fit. The Israelis know it is
not in their interest to rattle nuclear sabers, and we know that as well." He
edged forward in his chair. "That is, assuming we possessed such sabers,
which I in no way acknowledge."
"I think we're beginning to understand each other." Hansen nodded. "So
perhaps that counts as progress. Of course this conversation never took

Page 250

place, and lest you're wondering, I don't have the Oval Office bugged, the
way that idiot Nixon did. I believe terms like 'confidentiality' and 'off the
record' still have meaning."
Kirwani found himself yearning for a cigarette, though he knew smoking
was forbidden here in this presidential sanctuary.
"Very well, then, speaking hypothetically and confidentially, I am
authorized to inform your government that we have reason to believe that
there may be two uranium bombs, in the fifteen-kiloton-yield range, that
may be . . . in the wrong hands somewhere in the world. Needless to say,
my government is extremely concerned about this and is currently taking
steps to establish a full . . . accounting of the situation." Kirwani realized it
sounded lame. But his government had authorized him to deliver those
words only.
"God help us," Hansen sighed. It's true. Or maybe just a coincidence.
"When were these hypothetical weapons found to be missing?"
"If such a thing were to be true," Kirwani continued, ever cautious; "it
might well have been just over a week ago." A final pause. "And we have
no idea where they are."

12:15 A.M.

Ramirez watched with satisfaction as Abdoullah and Shujat began
loading the first device into the payload capsule. Shujat had carefully
attached the wiring of the krytrons to a "black box" of computer chips,
which was itself connected to a radio receiver, part of the telemetry for VX-
1. With the bomb primed, the unsuspecting SatCom crew could now move
the weapon—its fifteen kilograms of weapons- grade U235 waiting to be
imploded upon itself—up the gantry and into the satellite bay of VX-1. That
completed, work would begin on preparing the second device, which was
going to serve as a backup.
When Peretz finished, only the computer would know the location of the
first target. Total security, which meant nobody would be able to activate

Page 251

any antimissile defense systems. All of Europe would be at risk, though the
real target would in fact be among the most obvious. With the U.S.'s entire
Mediterranean Sixth Fleet now anchored at Souda Bay, a nuclear explosion
there would change the equation of power throughout Europe and the
Middle East.
It was high time. The so-called Eastern Bloc had turned its back on its
Muslim friends in the region, leaving them to fend for themselves. The East
had betrayed the Arab cause, just as it had betrayed him.
In the old days, Eastern European governments hired him in desperation,
then half the time tried to kill him after he had carried out their objectives.
Even a long-term purchaser of his services, Romania's Nicolae Ceausescu,
had eventually turned against him. But he had seen it coming, even back
when he had been the personal gun-for-hire of that late strongman, enjoying
the hospitality of his plush seaside resort.
That time, his Beretta 9mm had saved the day. And now, here, now that
the launch time for the first vehicle was drawing near, he was feeling more
and more comfortable about the 9mm under his jacket. This ad hoc
collection of operatives he had brought along was going to start getting
edgy, more so as the hours ticked by.
The first to crack, he knew, would be the two remaining Pakistani
engineers. But they were amateurs, which meant they posed no real threat.
More than that, their usefulness was soon going to be at an end. . . .
No, they weren't the problem now. The problem was going to be egress
when this was all over. But the old man who had been the President's
professor years ago was a hostage made in heaven. And then, of course,
there was the CEO, Bates. Nobody was going to shoot down a chopper with
those two luminaries aboard.
Although egress was the long-term consideration, there also was a short-
term concern. Salim was reporting from Command that the radio had a lot
of scrambled traffic. The airwaves were beginning to have the feeling of an
assault in the making. . . .

Page 252

"Okay, we're ready," Shujat announced, standing back to admire his
handiwork: the armed bomb nestled in its case, surrounded with bubble-
wrap. The truck that would take it from the clean room to the gantry area
was standing alongside the bench. The weapon itself, accompanied by its
electronics, weighed over a hundred kilograms, but they used a forklift to
lower it down. Very carefully.
Shujat was nervous. Although Octol was an extremely stable compound,
which made it an ideal explosive to implode the enriched uranium, still . . .
your instincts said to be careful. One nice thing about a nuke, though: if it
went off accidentally, you'd never know. You'd be vaporized before your
neurons and synapses had a chance to get their act together. You were gone,
baby. Atoms.
"Take it up and get it on the vehicle," Ramirez ordered. "From now on
we work straight through."
The two Pakistanis nodded and began slipping a large plastic covering
around the crate. The clean-room procedure, which they were following,
involved encasing a satellite payload in a sterile plastic wrap to protect it
from contamination when it was being transferred to the gantry area. They
zipped up the plastic, after which Shujat unsealed the airlock door and
returned to help Abdoullah roll the white three-wheeled truck through.
Down the hallway they glided, with all the insouciance of two grocery
boys delivering a case of beer. The launch facility was compact and
efficient, and the gantry elevator was only some fifty meters from the clean
room. The hallway itself was now deserted, as all the SatCom personnel
were dutifully in their prescribed work areas. Via computer messages Peretz
had advised the SatCom tech crews that the Arlington office had put the
launch schedule on a crash basis and everybody had to stay at his post.
There had been grumbling, but everybody was determined to get with the
program. After all, SatCom was a team.
An electronic eye opened the sealed doors leading into the gantry area.
It, too, was spotlessly clean, with technicians busying to ready the elevator.
Everything was being prepared for a countdown.

Page 253

Ramirez looked the scene over, straightening his tie. How ironic, and
amusing, to have all these fresh-faced young Americans doing your
bidding. The sense of power, and irony, was delicious.
"This is the new payload," he announced, with the authority that had
long since become second nature. "Open the elevator and take it up."
J.J. was there and he looked Ramirez over again, still wondering who
this guy was. Dr. Andros hadn't been around for a while, and all of a sudden
this asshole was calling the shots. Was he Bill Bates' new second-in-
command? It didn't make any sense, but then something funny was
definitely going on. The communications system with Command was all
screwed up; nobody could reach Dr. Andros; everybody was ordered to stay
at their posts and not take a break; and there had even been what sounded
like gunfire from the sector where the clean room was. None of these things
boded well.
But he said nothing, just nodded in acquiescence and opened the door
leading to the gantry module. The two new SatCom technicians, who had
also shown up with the new AIC (asshole in charge), rolled on the cart—
which was carrying some mysterious new payload.
The gantry elevator itself operated inside a mobile tower that rolled on
rails, thereby allowing it to be motored next to the vehicle and—at the
lower level—opened into the launch facility. From the lower level,
technicians could insert the payload module, which then would be hoisted
to the top of the gantry and inserted into the vehicle's nose cone. When the
vehicle was fully prepped and ready for launch, they would roll the gantry,
with its elevator, some fifty meters down the track.
Until thirty minutes earlier, the gantry elevator had been stationed at the
midpoint of the vehicle, where technicians were loading the "propellant"
and making the final adjustments to the quartz mirrors and nozzles. Now
that they had finished that task, they could begin the countdown. Only the
payload remained to be installed.
J.J. watched as the technicians secured the trolley, its plastic-wrapped
package, and the two new dudes—a couple of camel jockeys some of the

Page 254

guys said they thought they'd seen at Berkeley—into the module and closed
the door. In half an hour's time it would be installed and the countdown
could begin.

11:24 P.M.
Willem Voorst was at the controls of the Cessna as they powered through
the Aegean night, their heading 210 as they closed rapidly on Andikythera.
He was holding their altitude at five hundred meters, their airspeed just
under a hundred knots, barely above stall. When they were about ten klicks
out, he would take the plane down to two hundred meters, then set down
about two kilometers northeast of the island. The last stage of the insertion
would be via two Zodiac rubber raiding craft and then, finally, scuba.
Everything still looked like a go. Reggie was leading Hans and the rest
of the team through a final review of the facility blueprints, while Armont
was in the cockpit, on the sideband radio to Vance. . . .
"Roger, Sirene," Vance was saying, "we're in the communications
blockhouse, up on the mountain, so we're a little out of touch, but our best
guess is that Terror One is still down at Launch. Everybody else is scattered
all over the facility. That suggests an obvious option."
"Copy, Ulysses," Armont replied. "That means Plan B. We'll have to take
down that point, and then secure the devices. Behead the dragon, then see
what's left."
"My hunch," Vance concurred, "is that if you take out Ramirez the rest
of them will fold. He's their main man. But I suggest extreme caution. He's
a pro."
"Copy that, Ulysses. Hang on while I put you on standby. Don't go
away."
"I copy."
Armont paused to search the sea below with his IR goggles while he
scanned the military frequencies. Neither pleased him. A new storm was
growing, building in intensity, and it would complicate matters. But even
worse, the military frequencies on the radio were abuzz.

Page 255

"Reggie, something's going on around here and I don't like it," he
shouted back to the cabin, his voice strong above the roar of the engines as
he scanned frequencies. "There's too much radio traffic in the area, all
scrambled. What do you think? I'm worried the Americans are—"
Then it came. The radio crackled in crisp military English. "Unidentified
aircraft, this is United States Navy warship Yankee Bravo. You are entering
a controlled sector. This airspace is currently off limits to civilian aviation.
Please identify yourself. Repeat, we must have your ID and destination."
"Shit," Armont blanched. He turned back to the cabin and motioned for
Dimitri Spiros to come to the cockpit and take the headset.
"Give them the cover. We're a medical charter. Delivering emergency
blood supplies to Apollonion General in Heraklion. Strictly civilian."
Spiros nodded, took the headset, and settled himself in the copilot's seat.
'This is Icarus Aviation's Delta One. We have an approved flight plan from
Athens to Iraklion, Crete. What's the problem, Yankee Bravo?"
"Icarus Delta One, we've got an exercise under way for the next seventy-
two hours. No civilian aircraft are allowed within a sector from latitude
33°30' to 36°30' and longitude 20°00' to 22°30'. We're going to vector you
back to Athens."
Spiros switched off his mike and yelled back at Armont. "Problem.
Looks like the U.S. Navy's cordoned off
Andikythera. It's hot. Doesn't sound like they're going to take no for an
answer."
"So that's what all the radio activity was about." Armont's dark eyes
flashed satisfaction that at least one mystery was solved, but they quickly
turned grim. "Well, we've got to go in. Give them the cover again and insist
it's an emergency. They can check it out. It's all in the flight plan we filed."
Which was, of course, bogus. The routing was intended to take them
directly over Andikythera, where they would ditch. "See if they'll buy the
'medical emergency' story and give us an IFF and clearance," he continued.
"But whatever happens, we're damned sure not going to turn back."

Page 256

"I'll give it a shot," Spiros yelled, "but I don't think it's going to happen.
They're going to insist we exit from the area, then file another flight plan
that takes us around it. Standard."
"Well, try anyway," Armont barked, knowing that the Greek was right.
Things were definitely headed off the track.
Spiros clicked on the mike. "Yankee Bravo, we have a flight plan filed
with Athens Control. Nobody advised us this airspace was off limits. We're
making an emergency delivery of blood plasma to the Apollonion General
Hospital in Iraklion. We filed a manifest with the flight plan. It's a
perishable cargo and we have to have it in their hands by 0600 hours
tomorrow."
"Sorry about that, Delta One, but this airspace has been quarantined to
all civilian traffic as of 2100 hours. No matter what's on your manifest.
You're going to have to radio Athens and amend your filing."
Spiros shrugged, clicked off his mike, and glanced back with an "I told
you so" look. "Now what? They've acquired us on radar, so there's no way
we can proceed. We try it and they'll scramble something and escort us out
of the area at gunpoint. I'd say we're reamed."
It was a tough call, but Armont made it without hesitation. He strode
toward the cockpit and shouted to Voorst, "Take her down to three hundred
meters. And get ready."
The Dutchman nodded as Armont stepped back to the cabin. "Okay,
gentlemen, listen up. We have to make a decision and I think we'd better
vote on it. We've got three options. We can cancel the op and turn back; we
can go on the deck and try our luck at evading their radar; or we can abort
and take our chances. If we do that, they'll probably mount a search, but
with any luck we'll be written off. I say we do it. Word of warning, though
—if we screw this one up, the organization is going to take some heat."
The men looked at each other, each doing his own quick calculus. It
wouldn't be the first time ARM had found itself having to work outside the
system to save the system. Frequently the group or government that hired
them ended up—for political expediency—formally denouncing whatever

Page 257

they had done. But it was a flap accompanied by a wink, and it always
dissipated after any obligatory moral indignation was ventilated. This time,
however, if the op went sour it might not be so easy to explain away.
Reginald Hall, the most conservative of them all, looked the most
worried. He had a good civilian cover and he wanted to keep it that way.
"You know, if we get picked up and detained, it's going to be bloody sticky.
Half of the new chaps at Special Projects these days think I raise radishes
for a living. It would be bloody awkward to end up in a Greek jail, or
worse. Don't think I'd get invited to the Queen's Birthday anymore."
Hans was smiling. "Reggie, you old fossil, let me get this straight. You
don't mind getting killed on an op, but you don't want to get embarrassed
socially. I'd say you've got a priorities problem."
"The difference," Hall replied testily, "is that I can control what happens
on a regular op. But now you're saying we might have to fight our way
through the U.S. Navy just to get in. That's bloody imprudent, mates."
"Well," Armont interjected, shouting as he gazed around the cabin, "I'm
waiting. We're still about thirty klicks out, which means that if we ditch her
now, an insert tonight is out of the question. Plus, we'll be exposed. I'm
waiting to hear a veto. If we're going to risk everybody's balls just to save
Vance, it's got to be unanimous. Whatever we do, we do together." He
paused. "I know what you're thinking—can Vance handle it for another
twenty-four hours? Personally, I think he can put together enough moves to
gain us the time, but who knows." He looked around with an air of finality.
"Okay, I take it silence is consent."
That was when Willem shouted from the cockpit. "Pierre, we've just
acquired an 'escort.' About fifteen klicks out and closing fast."
"All right, lads," Armont ordered. “Time to get the show going. Break
out the Zodiacs and assemble your gear."
The cabin erupted in action. They had been expecting to deplane at sea,
but this was not how they had planned to do it.
"I've suspected all along we were a bunch of damned fools," Armont
laughed as he strode toward the cockpit. "Now I know for sure." He glanced

Page 258

at his watch. "Sixty seconds."
He passed Spiros as he reclaimed the copilot's seat next to Willem
Voorst. "What was our ETA for Andikythera?"
"We would have made the set-down site in twenty-three more minutes."
"Okay, I've got to alert Michael." He flicked on the sideband. "Ulysses,
do you copy?"
"Loud and clear, Sirene."
"Looks like we've got a problem, old buddy. The trusty USN has shut
down the airspace around the island. Closed it to commercial traffic."
"Don't like the sound of that. It's getting a little lonesome down here."
"From the look of things, it may get worse. We're going to have to slip
the original insertion. We'll need another twenty-four hours. Can you hang
on that long?"
"Hey, I'm making new friends all the time. No problem. The downside is
that the rockets may start going up. I'm still trying to get a handle on that
end of it. Now it sounds like I may have to look into trying to reschedule
things a little."
"We need a breather," Armont said. "Our options don't look too good at
this end. But we'll be there, so don't believe anything you hear on the radio.
All things may not be what they appear."
"Copy that. Have a nice day."
"Roger." Armont clicked off the mike. "All right." He turned and
motioned Spiros back to the cockpit. "Tell them we're losing radio contact.
And our navigation gear is going. Say we're going to have to reduce altitude
and fly with a compass and visuals. Maybe that will muddy things long
enough to get us down."
Dimitri Spiros hit the radio and delivered the message. To total disbelief.
“That's a crock, Delta One. Assume a heading of three-four-zero
immediately and get the hell out of this airspace. Immediately. Do you
acknowledge?"
“Transmission breaking up," Spiros replied, toggling the switch back and
forth as he did to add some credibility to his assertion.

Page 259

“That's more bullshit, Delta One. Either you acknowledge or—"
Spiros switched off the microphone. "We've got to put her in. Now."

11:26 P.M.

Captain Jake Morton was piloting the F-14D Super Tomcat and he
honestly couldn't believe this was all that serious. He and his radar-intercept
officer, Frank Brady, had been scrambled on short notice and, though he
relished the chance to clock a little flight time, he felt in his bones that this
was a red herring.
He didn't even have a wingman, which told him that Command on the
Kennedy probably wasn't too excited either. The blip on the VSD, vertical
simulation display, was some tin can cruising just above the chop down
there, pulling around a hundred knots and now losing altitude. Obviously
just some civilian asshole, who wasn't going to make it unless he pulled out
damned soon. He had to be close to stall.
Problem was, though, the bogey had responded to the Kennedy's radio
room with some "medical charter" malarkey and then shut down. What was
that all about? And now? Were these guys really having radio and nav
problems, like they'd said, or were they about to try something funny, some
amateur attempt at evasion?
Well, he thought, if that's their game, they're pretty fucking dumb. So
what the hell was the real story? He'd learned one thing in fifteen years of
Navy: when you didn't know what could happen, you planned for the worst.
He switched on the intercom and ordered Brady to turn on the television-
camera system (TCS), the F-14's powerful nose video, and use the radar to
focus it, bringing up the image from down below for computer
optimization.
"Yankee Bravo, this is Birdseye," he said into his helmet mike. 'That
bogey that ID'd itself as Icarus Delta One has still got a heading of about
two-seventy, but now he's definitely losing altitude. In fact, he's practically
in the drink. We're trying to get him on the TCS and take a look."

Page 260

"Roger," came back the voice. "We've lost radio contact. Advise extreme
caution. Whoever the hell he is, he's a bogey. I want him the hell out of this
airspace. Don't waste time with the TCS. Get a visual."
"Copy, Yankee Bravo, want me to fly down for a look-see?"
"Confirmed, Birdseye. And assume you've got a hostile on your hands.
Caution advised. Repeat, assume he's a hostile."
"Roger. We copy."
Morton tapped the stick and his F-14 banked into a steep dive, 74,000
pounds of steel plummeting downward.
What am I doing? he asked himself again as he watched his altimeter
begin to spin. I buzz the guy and I'll probably scare hell out of him. He'll
wind up in the soup for sure. And if he still doesn't respond, then what? Am
I supposed to shoot down a civilian?
The very thought made his new mustache itch, a clear sign of nerves.
Such things had been done before, but Captain Jake Morton had never done
them and he had no interest in starting a new trend in his career. He had a
wife and kids he still had to look in the face.
On the other hand, a close encounter would definitely get their attention.
But then, these were international waters, and the legality of interdicting
civilian traffic was not all that obvious, and might be even less obvious in a
court of law some faraway day. Particularly if it really was a medical
emergency situation like those bozos down there claimed. Could make for
exceptionally bad press. Which didn't do a thing for promotions in the U.S.
Navy.

11:31 P.M.

"All right," Armont said, reaching for the microphone. "We've got to
confirm with Mike. He's got to know what's going on."
He flicked the dial on the radio. "Ulysses, do you read? Come in."
"I copy. What's the story?"

Page 261

"Insert is a definite abort. Repeat, abort insert. We're expecting some
company. Red, white, and blue."
"That's going to blow everything."
"You've got a roger, Ulysses."
"How far are you from Andikythera?"
"Looks like about twenty klicks," Armont answered.
"You were timed for 0200. Can vou still make it tonight at all?"
"Doubtful. Even with the two Zodiacs and outboards, by the time we
reached there it'd be almost daylight. We may have to revise the insert, plus
twenty-four."
"How about your gear?" Vance's voice betrayed his concern. "We'll need
hardware. The hostiles are loaded for bear. You—"
"We'll do what we can. We don't like it either. . . . Uh- oh." He had just
glanced at the radar. "Company's here, Ulysses. Stay up on this frequency."
"Copy."
Armont turned to Voorst. "Okay, we've got to ditch now. That's probably
an F-14"—he pointed to the radar screen— "and he's going to be on us in
less than two minutes. We have to give him something to talk about back in
the briefing room."
Willem Voorst was staring through the cockpit windscreen at the dark,
choppy sea skimming by just below the fuselage. "Hang on."
The ARM gear was packed in waterproof containers, and the Zodiac
rafts were by the doors, ready to eject.
Willem loosened his flight helmet and dropped the flaps. "I hope this
baby is insured by somebody."
"It's insured," Armont said, grimacing to think of the paperwork that lay
ahead. "We just had a malfunction. That's my professional opinion."
11:33 P.M.

The storm had cut visuals to a minimum, and the puddle hopper down
there was still not responding. Morton figured if giving the guy a flyby
didn't get his attention, then Command would want to hand him a little heat,

Page 262

say a tracer from the Tomcat's 20mm cannon. He prayed it wouldn't come
to that, because that might well cause the guy to pee in his pants and go
down for sure.
What the hell was going on, anyway? The wing had shipped out of
Souda, battle-ready, with less than an hour's notice. There still hadn't been a
briefing. The whole thing was some top-secret exercise nobody could
figure. And now this bullshit.
He thought again about the rumor going around the flight deck of the
Kennedy that an AWACS had been brought up from Saudi to monitor all air
traffic in the area. What the hell was that about? Command had dropped a
hint about terrorists, but this whole mobilization seemed like using a
Phoenix missile on a mosquito.
Then, just as he had feared, the radio crackled again. "Birdseye, this is
the TAO. I've just got you authorization to lay a tracer alongside that bogey
if he refuses to acknowledge your flyby."
"Please repeat for verify." Morton had expected it, but he wasn't about to
jeopardize his career over a misunderstood radio transmission.
"You have positive authorization to lay one tracer in the vicinity of
Icarus Delta One. Monitor her response and we will advise follow-up
procedure."
"Roger. But first let me try to raise them on the radio one last time." That
cooks it, Morton told himself. Guess they want to play hardball with these
assholes. Whatever this so- called "exercise" is all about, somebody upstairs
is taking it all very seriously.
But then who knew? Maybe those guys down there were terrorists. Word
had already reached the Kennedy's lower decks about the Glover being shot
all to hell in a false-flag attack, which meant caution was the byword. The
rumor mill also had it that terrorists had seized one of the small Greek
islands in this area. Was that it? Was the Navy's quarantine intended to keep
them from bringing in reinforcements? To interdict them if they tried to get
away? Had the U.S. Navy been made into a watchdog?—a pretty lowly
station after the glories in the Gulf.

Page 263

He spoke over the cockpit intercom, the ICS, advising Brady of the
authorization. It was a formality, since Frank had monitored all the radio
talk.
Brady said, "Shit," then flipped on the F-14's weapons station and armed
it.
"We're hot."

11:38 P.M.

The radio crackled again, and this time Willem Voorst flicked a switch so
the entire cabin could hear.
"Delta One, this is Captain Jake Morton, United States Navy. I'm giving
you one last warning. You have been instructed to alter your heading to
three-four-zero and exit this airspace. If you do not comply, I am authorized
to employ whatever degree of force is necessary to make sure you do not
proceed. What is your intention? I repeat, what is your intention?"
"All right," Armont said, "this is it."
The pontoons bounced across the chop as Voorst touched
down. He reversed the props and in seconds had brought the Cessna to an
abrupt halt, its frail fuselage bobbing like a cork. With the storm coming up,
the sea was rougher than it looked.
Hans immediately opened the door, then nodded back to the cabin and
reached for the line attached to the first raft. He had done this dozens of
times before, but it always was scary. You had to watch out for the motor,
inflate the raft from the doorway, then get your gear in, all the while
keeping hold of the line. Do it wrong and you could lose the whole thing.
"Okay, Reggie," Armont yelled, "time to earn your share."
"What bloody share? It's fifteen percent of nothing." Hall sighed and
stared out the Cessna's open doorway. Even in the dim moonlight he could
see the whitecaps thrown up by the chop, and he felt his testicles tighten.
"This is going to be a hell of an insertion." He re-cinched the straps of the
backpack containing his gear.

Page 264

Armont watched him swing out and down, knowing he hated the
moment, then motioned for Hugo Voorst to step up to the doorway. "Hurry.
We may be eating some cannon fire any time now."
Voorst moved up quickly. He glanced toward the cockpit one last time,
then seized his gear and dropped down. His brother, who was still setting
the charge, would be the last out.
"Our new escort is going to have us dead to rights in about sixty
seconds," Willem announced from up front. "Everybody out, now."
Armont was securing the last of the gear needed for the insertion and the
assault, readying it to be passed through the hatch, while Willem Voorst was
finishing with the charge of C-4.
Armont looked around the cabin one last time, hoping they had gotten
everything they absolutely needed. Several crates of backup gear would
have to be left, but unexpected contingencies went with the territory. With
that sober last thought, he signaled to Voorst, who was ready with the
detonator. "Set it for forty-five seconds. That should be enough." As the
Dutchman nodded, he reached for the rope and dropped.
Willem spun the dials on the timer, then wrapped it against the dull
orange stick of C-4 and tossed it into the copilot's seat. In seconds he was at
the open doorway, swinging down the line and into the dark below.

11:40 P.M.

Now Morton was really puzzled. The pilot had just gone into the drink.
What had happened? Maybe, he was thinking, he should call in a Huey for
a rescue op?
No, this setup was starting to smell to high heaven. They had refused to
change their heading, so the bastards had to be up to no good. No legitimate
civilian aircraft would ignore a U.S. Navy wave-off. . . .
Now . . . finally he could make a visual, rough through the downpour,
but it looked like . . . it was a fucking seaplane. So instead of responding to
orders to vector out of the airspace, they had settled in. Wiseguys.

Page 265

Well, even with the stormy sea down there, they still could take off,
leave the same way they came in, and nothing would be made of it. First,
though, they needed a short lesson in aviation protocol.
"Frank, let me handle this. I'm going to get their fucking attention."
Using his right thumb, he toggled the weapons selector on the side of the
throttle quadrant down from SP/PH, past SW, and into the setting marked
GUNS. The 20mm cannon was primed with two tracers, which should give
the bastards something to think about.
Now the red radar lock on his HUD was flashing. That asshole down
there, whoever it was, was in for a big fucking surprise . . .
His thumb was about to depress the red "fire" button when the first
explosion came: down below a giant fireball illuminated the night sky,
followed by secondaries! Jesus!
Medical supplies, right! That innocent-looking little Cessna was a flying
munitions bin. They really were terrorists.
A pillar of black smoke now covered the entire area. He ordered Brady
to switch off the weapons station, and then, his hand trembling, he toggled
his oxygen regulator up a notch, trying to catch his breath as he pulled back
on the stick.

11:45 P.M.

"Ulysses," Armont's voice was coming over the radio, mixed with static.
"Do you copy?"
At least they're okay, Vance thought. "Transmission is lousy, Sirene.
What happened?"
"We had to take a swim. About twenty klicks too soon."
"Which means we definitely scratch the original ETA, right? Does the
twenty-four still look firm?"
"Assuming we don't get any more surprises. This one is turning into a
bitch."
"Don't they all?" Vance said.

Page 266

"Everybody is in good shape. So nothing else has changed."
Vance looked around the mountain and wished he could believe that. The
whole thing could have been over in another three or four hours. Now the
terrorists had time to arm the vehicles and maybe even get one up. Life was
about to get a lot more complicated.
He finally spoke into the mike. "Let's keep in radio contact. The
deployment here keeps changing. Who knows what it'll be like by then."
"We roger that." Armont spoke quickly to somebody else, then came
back. "There should be plenty of time to chat."
"For you, maybe, but I'm not so sure how much spare time there's going
to be on this end. I'll try to hold everything down till 0200 tomorrow, but it's
going to be tough. If you can't raise me, then just proceed as planned. I'll be
expendable."
“That's a touching sentiment, Ulysses, but you know that's not the way
we work. Our people always come first."
"Keep thinking that way. It's an inspiring concept."
"Okay, we'll review procedures and wait to hear from you. That's all for
now."
"Roger. Have fun." He sighed.

12:23 A.M.

Up ahead through the dark rain loomed the rugged atoll of an island. It
was not large enough to have any vegetation; it really was only a giant
granite outcropping that nearly disappeared every time a breaker washed
over it. This, Pierre reflected with chagrin, is going to be our staging area,
as well as our new home for a full day. A little camouflage would handle the
problem of detection by any snooping USN flyovers, but the boys weren't
going to get much sleep.
“This is a hell of a deployment base," Reggie was saying, his voice
barely audible over the sputter of the two out- boards. The two black Zodiac
rafts were now side by side, keeping together. His normally florid

Page 267

complexion had turned even more deeply ruddy from the cold and
frustration. "How in bloody hell did it come to this?"
Armont was so frustrated he could barely manage a civil answer. "It
came to this because we let a client spec a job. We left a piece of security to
the client, always a bad idea." He climbed over the side of the Zodiac,
splashing through the surf, and began securing the first line to a jagged
outcropping. Around them the cold waves of the Aegean lapped through the
rain. Dawn was hours away, and there was nothing to do now—except
recriminate.
Dimitri Spiros, who had installed the security system for the SatCom
facility, waded ashore looking as sheepish as he felt. He had only himself to
blame for the penetration, he knew, and he had no intention of trying to
defend it now.
"What can I say?" He grimaced and caught the line Hans was tossing to
him. "I should have put my foot down. Sometimes pleasing the client up
front means not pleasing him at the end. If something goes wrong, it's
always your fault, not his. Human nature. I didn't listen to my own better
judgment. Bates claimed they had enough security, and I let him get away
with it."
"It's in the past now," Armont said, biting his tongue. "We all keep
learning from our mistakes. Just as long as the education doesn't get too
expensive."
Hans was setting up the camouflage that would cover them during the
daylight hours to come. They had prepared for most contingencies and had
brought enough camouflage netting to cover them and the rafts, which they
now had dragged onto the atoll to serve as beds. They would take turns
sleeping, letting whoever felt like it grab a few winks.
Now Armont was staring into the dark sky, thinking . . . thinking there
must be a better way to pay for your caviar.

Page 268

Page 269

Page 270

CHAPTER THIRTEEN
11:47 P.M.

"We're on our own," Vance said, clicking off the mike and looking
around the darkened blockhouse. "Marooned."
Cally, who had been listening to the radio exchange, already had other
things to think about. She was engaged by the computer terminal, checking
out the status of the facility.
"Hate to tell you this, but it's worse than you know." She was staring at
the screen. “They've taken over the Fujitsu. They've locked out all the other
workstations and there's a countdown in process. Look! Somebody's on Big
Benny who knows all about SORT."
"About what? Sort?"
"SORT’s the program that sets up the automatic lift-off sequence. Once
it's started, it proceeds like clockwork. The Cyclops comes up to power; the
radars are all switched on; and the vehicle's electronics go to full alert
status. The main console in Command controls everything and nothing can
prevent the launch from proceeding unless it's stopped from there."
"How long have we got?"
"It's in the abbreviated mode. That's a six-hour countdown."
He looked at her. "So you're saying we've got roughly six hours to get
down there and stop it?"
"Six hours on the nose."
"How about your friend, Georges?"
"He's logged off the computer. Like I said, it's somebody else. They must
have brought along their own specialist. Guess they came prepared."
"One more problem," Vance observed with a sigh. "First Ramirez, and
then this one. Guess we'll have to neutralize him, too. If that's the only way
to stop the launch. This is getting dirtier all the time."
"There's no way to do it except get into Command," Cally went on. "But
even then shutting it down's not that simple. Once it goes into auto mode,

Page 271

you can't just flip a switch. But still, that's the only place—"
"You're talking about a frontal assault that could get bloody," Vance said.
"They might kill more of your technicians. No, the assault will have to wait
for ARM. We're going to need to work a different way." He paused. "Maybe
it's time we blew up something."
"You mean—?"
"What's the definition of a terrorist? It's somebody who uses well-placed
acts of violence to disrupt society's normal functions, right? Murder one and
frighten a thousand. A terrorist is somebody who takes on a more powerful
organization by hit-and-run tactics. Scaring them."
"So?" She looked at him quizzically, her dark eyes puzzled.
"Well, they've taken over the facility now, which means they're the
establishment, and we're the outsiders. The tables are turned, which means
we have to become terrorists against them."
"But—"
"We don't have much to work with, so we're going to have to do some
improvising." He turned thoughtful, scratching at his chin. "How about
some 'mollys'—throw together some gasoline, sulfuric acid, sugar . . . and
maybe a little potassium chlorate for ignition?"
"Mollys? You mean—"
"Molotov cocktails. And if you design them for acid ignition, then you
can blow them with a bullet. Not a bad little standoff bomb."
"I'm not so keen on blowing up equipment. It's hard enough to get things
to work around here when we try."
"Ditto the fiber-optics cables, I suppose?"
"That would be even worse. We'd be down for months."
"Okay, nothing crucial." He strolled to the open doorway and looked
down the hill, pondering. "We just need to put something out of
commission that could be fixed easily later on. And you know what: I think
I see the perfect target."
"What are you talking about?" She rose, stepped over, and followed his
gaze.

Page 272

"Right down there. That gantry. It's the only way to prep the satellite
payload, right? Maybe we could take that out. It would keep them from
installing a bomb, put them out of business without damaging the vehicle.
Nothing serious. They won't be able to use it, but you can put it back into
operating condition in a couple of days, with the right parts. Think that's
possible?"
She seemed disposed to the concept, though still none too keen. "Okay,
but I've got a better idea. How about just blowing up a portion of the rails it
moves on? Then they couldn't roll it away from the vehicle to launch."
"Sounds intelligent to me, but I've got a hunch we'd better not wait too
long." He was feeling energized after the steak. "Matter of fact, I'd say
there's no time like the present. Where can we find some chemicals? Even
the kitchen would be a place to start."
"I've got a better idea," she interjected. "There's a construction shed. It
might have something left from back when."
Then why don't we go down and have a look?" he mused. "Figure out if
there's anything we can liberate."
That's fine with me." She sighed, not sounding as though
she meant it. "All we have to do is manage to get down there without being
spotted and killed."
"I don't know how much more excitement I can take." He definitely felt
out of control, human prey, and he hated every minute of it.
"That goes for me, too." But she was already switching off the
workstation.
By now the trek down the hill was getting to be all too familiar—the
bristly Greek scrub, the rough outcroppings. Some night birds twittered
nervously, but otherwise only their labored breathing broke the silence. The
harshness of the terrain made him think again about the Greek character,
ancient and modern. To stand up to a land like this, you had to be tough.
Which brought his thoughts again to the dark-haired woman by his side.
Once in a while you ran across somebody with whom you absolutely
clicked. He believed in love at first sight—he had been an incorrigible

Page 273

romantic all his life—and this was definitely the feeling he had now. And he
thought— well, hoped—she felt the same. Could it be true? Maybe it was
just the fact they were working together. They were both strong-willed, and
he sensed real potential for friction.
"What are you going to do when this is all over?" she was asking, a
wistful tone entering her voice. "Just go back to sailing?"
"You sound as though you already assume it's going to be over." He
laughed, in spite of himself. Was she thinking the same thing? "I admire
your optimism. But to tell you the truth, if we live through this, I'm hoping
to try my Odyssey trek all over again." He took her hand as they navigated
the stones. "Want to come along? Make it a twosome?"
"Maybe." Her tone said she was intrigued, and she didn't drop his hand.
"It sounded pretty heroic."
"Well, it was mainly just . . . a challenge." He shrugged, continuing on
down the dark trail. "Calling it heroic is maybe a bit much."
"No way." Her voice had a wonderful finality. "I think your attempt to
recreate the voyage of Ulysses was a heroic undertaking. Period." She
paused. "You know, maybe I
shouldn't tell you this, but you remind me an awful lot of somebody I used
to know."
"Who's that?"
"His name doesn't matter, but it was Alan Harris. He was a biochemistry
professor. Tall like you, older than me. I guess I made a fool of myself over
him, looking back."
Vance didn't know quite what to say. "What happened?"
"What do you think happened? Older guy, smart, lovesick student
looking for . . . never mind. When I think about it, I don't know whether to
laugh or cry." Then her mood abruptly changed. "Okay, the construction
shed is right over there." She was pointing through the dark and the light
spatters of rain that had suddenly appeared. Was it beginning to storm
again? "It's always locked, but it's got its own separate computer control, so

Page 274

it won't be shut down like everything else. All anybody has to do to get in is
just to code in a requisition. That's how we keep inventory."
He led the way, keeping to the shadows. "Well, can you tell it to 'open
sesame' and let us in?"
She nodded, then entered a small portico next to the entryway. There, on
a terminal, she typed in the code that would disconnect the heavy electronic
locks on the shed's door. Moments later he heard a click and watched the
green diodes on the locks start to glow. Next it swung open and the
fluorescent lights came on to reveal a perfect high-tech fabrication shop,
with rows of precision machine tools lined up in neat rows, the floors
spotless. Looking around, he wondered what kind of chemicals he could
scrounge. There had to be something. . . .

12:10 A.M.

"Everything checks here," Wolf Helling said, looking at the wide board
of lights in Launch Control. 'The Pakis went up on the elevator and wired in
the device. Nobody here had any inkling what it is." He was speaking on his
walkie-talkie to Dore Peretz, who was still operating the Fujitsu out of
Command. "I think we're ready."
'Then you d better roll the gantry the hell back, away from the vehicle,"
Peretz’ voice barked. "My next item in the countdown is to test the
alignment on the Cyclops, make sure the vehicle is receiving power."
"Okay," Helling replied. 'The electronics are all in a positive state of
mind here, but I guess you can't be too safe. By the way, how's everybody
doing there? Having any trouble?"
"Our guests are getting with the program," came the answer. "I've even
got an engineer friend here named Georges who's going to be a great help
when the time comes. Small attitude problem, but nothing I can't manage."
"Well, keep them all frightened. It's the best way. I'll get started with the
rollback. Should only take a few minutes."
"Go for it," Dore Peretz said.

Page 275

12:15 A.M.

Vance felt the cold steel rails, glistening lightly in the thin moonlight,
and wondered how long it would take to set the charge.
He also wondered if his impromptu bomb would work as planned. It
should. In the shop Cally had led him directly to a cache of British-made
gelignite, left over from the days of excavation. He had shaped a so-called
"diamond" charge which, when wrapped around a rail and detonated with a
fuse, would produce shock waves that would meet at the center, then be
deflected at right angles, shattering the metal. It was a little-known
bomber's trick—one he learned from Willem Voorst—that usually produced
total deformation and fracture.
He had insisted that she let him handle this one alone, claiming there was
no need to endanger two people, and finally she had agreed. Dr. Calypso
Andros: she had already proven she could take control of a situation, like
the one up the mountain, and handle it. That cool would come in handy
later.
He also liked her New York street smarts. Yet beneath it all, he sensed
something was wrong. She mentioned some guy named Alan, then
clammed up. Funny. Reminding a woman of some old boyfriend could be a
mixed blessing. Sometimes you got to take credit for the other guy's
failings. . . .
Well, that cuts both ways. Admit it, he finally lectured himself. Calypso
Andros reminds you of Eva Borodin.
She was the temperamental Slavic beauty who had been the love—on
and off—of his life. That was the bottom line. He still wore her wedding
ring. He had loved her more than anything, and after she left he had tried
everything he could think of to help forget her. None of it had worked. Even
now, here, the thought of her kept coming back. . . .
But enough. Concentrate on the job at hand and get going.

Page 276

Quickly he began securing the soft explosive. Although his instinct still
was just to blow the whole gantry and have done with it, he agreed with
Cally that that was a no-no. The idea was sabotage, not demolition. The
difference might not be all that subtle, but there was a difference.
The gantry, a huge derrick on wheels, was illuminated by intensely
focused floodlights from a battery across from the vehicles. The tracks were
about sixty meters long, which suggested the distance it had to be away
from VX-1 before the vehicle could lift off. So if he could destroy the
tracks close enough, the gantry would be stuck in place, making a launch
impossible.
The gelignite should do it, he told himself. The charge was going to wrap
almost perfectly around the rails. This ought to be a snap. . . .
At that moment, he felt a tremor in the rails and looked up to see the
lights on the gantry flicker as its motors revved to life. Then it started
rolling; like a monolith, slow and assured, it began inching away from the
vehicle and toward him.

12:18 A.M.

"Okay, it's moving back," Helling said. "I guess this thing—"
Suddenly, as abruptly as it had begun, the gantry halted, its steel wheels
screeching to a stop along the tracks.
"What happened?" Ramirez's eyes narrowed as he gazed out through the
viewing window. A red indicator had come up on the console, flashing. The
gantry, bathed in floodlights, was just standing there, stubbornly still.
"The control went into a safety mode." The German was staring at the
console. "According to the lights here, the track sensors shut it down.
Maybe the rails are obstructed."

12:19 A.M.

Page 277

Good safety system, Vance thought. He could feel them now, beneath the
explosive—electronic sensors on the tracks, a thin line of parallel wires
held by insulators, had detected his tampering and halted the gantry.
Wait a minute, he suddenly thought, maybe I don't have to blow the track
after all. Why not just short-circuit these wires and let the thing's own safety
system shut it down? They may not figure out for hours what the problem
is.
With a grin he began going along the track, feeling his way through the
dark as he twisted the parallel safety tripwires together every few feet,
making certain they shorted.

12:20 A.M.

"Well, we don't have time to tinker with it now," Ramirez declared,
feeling his pique growing. "There's only a problem if it's a malfunction of
the motors, and they don't report a problem." He pointed down to the
console. "So just switch it over to manual."
Helling stirred uneasily. "I'm not sure it's such a good idea to override
the safety system. We don't know—"
"When I'm in need of your views, I'll ask for them." Ramirez cut him off.
"Now go to manual and get on with it."
Wolf Helling was a risk-taker, but only when he knew the downside. If
the gantry motors shut down, he figured there probably was a reason.
On the other hand, the first device already had been loaded onto VX-1,
all systems checked, the preflight punch lists taken care of. Maybe it was
better to go ahead and keep Ramirez's mind at ease rather than worry too
much about the technicalities. After all, unanimity was as important as
perfection.
"If you say so," he declared finally. "But it's risky. I take no
responsibility for this."

Page 278

He flipped the gantry control motors to override and shoved the
operating lever forward. . . .
Outside the glass partition the huge gantry again began to inch along its
steel tracks, moving away from the vehicle.
"See," Ramirez said coldly and with satisfaction. "It was probably a
malfunction of the indicator lights. We don't have time to troubleshoot
every little glitch that crops up. Now increase the speed and let's get on with
it."
Wolf Helling, his precise Prussian mind clicking, was liking Ramirez's
recklessness less and less. On the other hand, he knew better than to
contradict the temperamental South American he'd hired on with.
"Let's keep the speed the way it is. And I think I ought to go out and
check the track, just to be sure."
"If you want to, but don't take too long."

12:21 A.M.

Uh-oh. Vance felt the tracks suddenly shiver. Then with what sounded
like a painful grind of metal on metal, the gantry started moving again.
They'd decided to override the safety shutoff.
Okay, he thought, back to the original plan. He turned and retraced his
steps to the place where he had left the gelignite, feeling along the track
until his fingers touched it. It was still in place, but there was no time now
to set up a fuse.
Which meant there was only one other way to blow it.
Quickly he secured the diamond-shaped patch more tightly around the
steel, then looked up to check the gantry. It was now about five meters
away, its wheels inching along the rails with a ponderous inevitability as its
electric motors hummed.
He pulled out his sailor's tin of matches and withdrew one. Relieved it
was still dry, he scraped the match across the bottom of the can and it

Page 279

flamed in the dark. Next he quickly pressed the wooden end into the soft
gelignite, making a target he could see from a distance.
After checking it one last time, he rose and dashed for the safety of the
nearest shed, pulling the Uzi from his belt and chambering a round.
He leaned against a darkened wall and took careful aim, on semi-auto.
The gantry was only a meter away from the charge when he finally
squeezed off a round. It kicked up a spray of gravel next to the rails, the
small stones glistening in the floodlights like small shining stars as they
erupted slightly to the left of where he had placed the charge.
Damn. He knew the match could be seen, as well as the flare of the Uzi,
but maybe nobody was watching. In any case, he adjusted his aim and
quickly fired again. But this time he had moved the sight too far to the right.
Again the gravel splayed, another sparkle under the lights, but once more
nothing happened.
Now the gantry's wheels were about to pass directly over the explosive.
If the thing was going to be immobilized, he had one shot left. He took
careful aim and squeezed the trigger. . . .
To the sound of a dull click. His last round had misfired.

12:22 A.M.

"Something's going on out there," Ramirez yelled, grabbing Helling's
arm. "I saw flashes of light. Somebody's shooting. See it? Over there." He
was pointing.
"That's exactly why I wanted to check it out." At last, Helling thought.
Maybe now he'll listen to reason. "Look, I'm going to shut this damned
thing down right now. Till we know what's going on."
He hit the control and applied the brakes.

12:23 A.M.

Page 280

He had just squandered his last rounds and his chance to cripple the
gantry. He sighed involuntarily. C'est la vie.
At that instant, however, whoever was manning the controls locked the
wheels and there was the loud screech of metal on metal. He watched the
wheels slide across the patch of gelignite, creating instantaneous frictional
heat.
Immediately a blinding white flare erupted from the tracks, followed by
the loud crack of an explosion. He watched as the first steel wheel was
sheared away and the gantry lurched awkwardly forward. Next the axle
ground into the gravel next to the track as the motion of the giant tower
tilted it askew. It had not toppled over, but it was leaning dangerously.
Whatever might be required to repair it, the gantry was no longer
functional. SatCom was shut down for the foreseeable.
He was less than happy with his handiwork. Cally's going to kill me—
that was his first thought—after her long diatribe about not doing any big
damage.
Then he watched as it got worse. The gantry jerked again as the axle
cracked from the stress and began slowly to heel. Like the slow crash of a
tumbling redwood—he almost wanted to shout "timberrrr"—it toppled
forward, landing with an enormous crash that shook the very ground around
him. Angle-iron and lights splintered into the granite-strewn soil that
separated the launch pad from the rest of the facility. Now the gantry lay
like a fallen giant. . . .
As he watched, he slowly recognized he had achieved nothing but
malicious damage. By collapsing, the gantry was now out of the way, below
the sight lines between the Cyclops system on the mountain and the vehicle.
They still could launch.
VX-1 must already be armed, he realized; the bomb is aboard and set to
fly.

12:24 A.M.

Page 281

"Goddammit I warned you it was a mistake," Helling exploded, still
stunned by the view out the window. The gantry had just heeled over and
collapsed onto the track.
"At least it fell out of the way," Bamirez declared calmly. "No problem."
He cursed himself for not taking Helling's advice. For once the German had
been right. "Nothing's changed. We launch on schedule. But right now we
have some unfinished business."
"What—?"
"That bastard from up on the mountain. He had to be the one
responsible. I know it was him. I can smell it." He drew out his 9mm
Beretta and clicked off the safety, then angrily motioned for Helling and
headed out the door. "Come on, let's get the son of a bitch. I'm going to kill
him personally."

12:25 A.M.

Now what?
Vance rose and started walking toward an opening he saw that led into
the underground launch facility. Maybe, he was thinking, he could slip into
Launch Control and somehow sabotage the vehicle itself. A dark tunnel
branched off on his right—the lights were off—so he probably could go
directly
Okay, he thought, assume one of the bombs must already be installed on
the first vehicle and ready for launch. But given all the krytron detonators
the Pakistani had, there could well be more. Maybe you should try and find
them, see what you can learn. Could there be a way to disable the weapon
now poised up there without having to reach it? Maybe disarm it
electronically?
He tried to guess what the firing mechanism could be. Clearly if you
were planning to deliver a nuke, you were going to need some way to
control the detonation. So how did it work? Maybe a pressure apparatus that
could blow it on the way down, during the reentry phase? Why not? As the

Page 282

vehicle encountered denser and denser atmosphere, pressure could activate
a switch that sensed the altitude and instigated detonation at a
preprogrammed height.
Or . . . another possibility was a radio-controlled device connected to the
guidance system in the computer. That would be trickier, but it might
ultimately be more reliable.
It also might be easier to abort. In fact, the whole thing might be doable
from here on the ground. . . .
But what if he got caught? His Uzi was empty; Cally had his Walther;
and nothing now stood between him and the terrorists except his own . . .
bad luck.
As he edged into the darkened tunnel, he felt the coolness envelop him.
The whole operation now felt as though it were in a shroud. . . .
He was almost at the end when he heard the steel door behind him slam
shut. He whirled to look, but nothing betrayed any sign of life. Instead there
was only stony silence, punctuated by the mechanical hum of the facility's
underground environmental control system. But as he turned back, two
figures stood in the doorway ahead.
Oh, shit!
He hit the floor just as it started, a ricochet of bullets slapping around
him. Then, as abruptly as the fusillade had begun, it stopped. He was so
astonished to still be alive he barely heard the voice from the smoky
doorway cut through the sudden silence. Then it registered, accent and all.
"Is that you, my friend?" A pause. "You are like the cat with nine lives,
and until a second ago you had used only eight. I assume your ninth got you
through my colleagues' burst of impetuosity just now. But I want to see you
before I kill you."
"Your counting system needs work," Vance said, still in shock. He
gingerly pulled himself up off the floor, fully expecting to be shot then and
there. The thought made him giddy, feeling like a Zen master living as
though already dead. "I've got eight and a half left."

Page 283

"So it is you." The accent was unmistakable. "Don't make me sorry I
didn't let Wolf here finish you just now. However, this matter is personal. I
want the satisfaction of doing it myself."
Vance stepped into the light. "Sabri Ramirez. I can't really say it's a
pleasure to meet you." The giddy feeling was growing. "I feel like I'm going
to need a shower, just being in the same space."
Ramirez stared at him, startled. "How do you know who I am?"
"I'll bet half the bozos who came with you don't know, do they?" Vance
looked him over, feeling his life come back. Stand up and take it like a man.
"Back from the dead. It's a miracle."
"Yes, I am back. But you soon will be entering that condition, and I
doubt very much you will be returning."
Vance's mind flashed a picture of Ramirez strafing the Navy frigate,
shooting the SatCom technician. Not to mention, he was planning to
detonate a nuclear device somewhere in the world. Not a man given to idle
threats.
He was also known to love torture, part of his personal touch.
"Incidentally," Ramirez went on, "perhaps you should pass me that Uzi. I
assume the clip is empty, but it's liable to make my friend Wolf here
nervous."
"Wouldn't want that, would we." Vance handed it over, metal stock first.
"Thank you." Ramirez took it and tossed it to the emaciated, balding
man standing next to him. "By the way, you know my name but I still do
not know yours."
"Vance. Mike Vance." Why not tell him? he thought. It hardly matters
now.
"Vance . . . that name rings a bell . . . from somewhere . . ." The
thoughtful look turned slowly to a smile. "Ah yes, as I recall you work free-
lance for ARM." He paused, the smile vanishing as he mentioned the name.
"So tell me, are they planning to try to meddle here? That would be a big
mistake, Mr. Vance, I can assure you."

Page 284

More bad news, Vance thought. Ramirez is no fool. He must have known
we did the security for this place.
"I've got a feeling they're going to be interested in what happens to me, if
that's what you mean."
Ramirez moved closer, looking squarely in his face. "You know, the eyes
of a man always tell more about him than any words he can say. And your
eyes give you away. You're lying, and you're scared." He stepped back and
smiled.
"And I'll tell you something," Vance continued, meeting his stare. "When
I look in your eyes, I don't see anything. But even a hyena can know fear.
Your time will come." It was pointless bravado, but it felt good to say it.
"We'll see who can know fear." Ramirez scowled angrily at the use of the
nickname he hated. "We will also learn something about your tolerance for
pain, Mr. Vance. In very short order. You are not very popular with some of
my men."
“They're not very popular with me." The defiance just kept coming; he
wasn't sure from where. "And I've got some other news for you. You're
about to find out that Andikythera is a very small, vulnerable objective."
"You persist in trying to antagonize me, Mr. Vance. I could easily have
had you killed just now, and spared myself this pointless interview."
"Why didn't you?" The giddy feeling was coming back.
"I wanted to show you how stupid you really are."
He's right about that, Vance told himself. I think I've just proved it.
"But your nine lives have run out. I'm afraid I'm no longer interested in
this conversation." He turned away and motioned for Wolf Helling.
"Let me just shoot him and get it over with," the German said.
"Not just yet," Ramirez replied after a moment's thought. "No, I think
Jean-Paul would enjoy softening him up first."

6:15 A.M.

"Mr. President," the voice said, "have you made your decision yet?"

Page 285

John Hansen felt his anger growing. The voice on the other end of the
phone exuded the self-assurance of a man who was holding something
unspeakably horrible over your head. Either he could bluff with the best of
them, or he knew exactly what he was doing. Which was it?
He looked over at Theodore Brock, who had been at his desk, just down
from the Oval Office, early, arranging for the wire transfers of the funds to
Geneva. The eight hundred million dollars had been placed in a numbered
account in a branch of the Union Bank of Switzerland, just in case. The
objective, however, was never to take the final step and transfer it into the
accounts the terrorist had designated in Banco Ambrosiano. Brock now sat
on the couch across, fiddling with his glasses. A cup of coffee sat next to
him, untouched.
"We've accepted your proposal, in principle," Hansen replied, nervously
drumming his fingertips on the desk. He scarcely could believe the words
were emerging from his mouth. "We have some conditions of our own,
concerning the hostages, but I think it's possible to come to terms, given
time. Arrangements are being made concerning the money."
"According to the procedures I faxed you?" the voice asked.
"Not entirely," Hansen went on, beginning what was going to be his own
gamble. "The funds will have to be handled through our embassy in
Switzerland. It may take a few days."
There was a moment of silence on the other end, then,
"You don't have a few days, Mr. President. Time has run out. You have to
make a decision. Either you honor our demands or you must be prepared to
accept the consequences. And I assure you they are terrible. Which will it
be?"
"It is going to be neither," Hansen replied coolly, sensing he still had
leverage. "It is in both our interests to satisfy our objectives. Including the
safety of the hostages on the island. If we have to work together to
accomplish that, then we should. It's the logical, rational way to proceed."
"Mr. President, this world is neither logical nor rational," came back the
voice, now noticeably harder. "The timetable does not allow latitude for

Page 286

delays. You—"
"Let me put it like this," Hansen interjected, trying to catch him off
balance. "You have the choice of doing it the way it can be done, or not
doing it at all. Which do you want it to be?"
"I've given you an ultimatum," the voice replied tersely, its sense of
control returning. "The only question left is whether or not you intend to
honor it."
Hansen stole a glance at his wristwatch, thinking. He needed to stall for
time, but clearly it wasn't going to be so easy. The Special Forces had
reached Souda Bay, but they would not be in position to begin an assault for
several more hours.
"I told you I'm working on it," he said finally. "These things take—"
"The funds can be wire-transferred in minutes to the Geneva accounts I
listed for you." The voice was growing cocky. "There's no need for brown
paper bags and unmarked bills."
Hansen suddenly felt his anger boil, his composure going. Sometimes it
was better to go with your gut than with your head. Then the scenario could
be played out on your own terms. The hell with this bastard. Why not just
call his bluff? He wasn't going to use the weapon, or weapons, even if he
had them. He would gain nothing by that. The threat of using a bomb was
his only bargaining chip.
"You know," he said, "I'm thinking maybe I don't want to play your game
at all."
"That is a serious error in judgment, Mr. President. I am not playing
games."
"As far as I'm concerned, you are." Hansen looked up to see Alicia
ushering Ed Briggs into the office. God, he thought, do I look as haggard as
he does?
"I'm offering you a deal." His attention snapped back to the phone and he
continued. "Give me another day to arrange for the money. Another twenty-
four hours. That's the best you're going to get."

Page 287

"We both know that is a lie," came back the voice. "If you expect me to
accept that, you are an even bigger fool than I imagined. Since you don't
appear to believe my seriousness, the time has come for a demonstration."
"I'm waiting. The chances of you delivering a nuke, which is what I
assume you have, are about the same as Washington being hit by a
meteorite. The odds are a lot better that you'll just blow yourself up.
Criminals like you are long on tough talk and short on technology."
"This conversation is getting us nowhere. So just to make sure we
understand each other, let me repeat the terms once again. The eight
hundred million must be wired to the accounts I listed at the Geneva branch
of Banco Ambrosiano within the next five hours. If it is not, the
consequences will be more terrible than I hope you are capable of
imagining. The loss of life and property will be staggering."
"Keep him talking," Briggs whispered across. "Keep a line open.
Dialogue the fucker till—"
Hansen cleared his throat and nodded. "Look, if you'll just hold off a few
more hours, maybe something can be done about the problems with the
money. You have to try and understand it's not that easy . . ." His voice
trailed into silence and he looked up. "The bastard cut the line, Ed. He's
gone." He cradled the hand piece. "Shit."
Will the son of a bitch be ruthless enough to use one of those nukes? he
was wondering. You can't really know, he answered himself. With a lunatic,
you damned well never know.

12:40 A.M.

Bill Bates was still in his office, trying to do some heavy thinking and
put his problems into sequential order. The first problem was that the
bastards were killing his people, mostly just to make an example and instill
terror. The next one he wasn't so sure about, but from what he had seen in
his occasional glimpses of Control, Cally was missing. Apparently she had

Page 288

gone off with the fucker who called himself Number One and hadn't come
back. Was she down at Launch? Doing what?
Well, Calypso Andros was a tough cookie. They might pressure her and
threaten her, but she would stand up to them. These terrorists were just
cowards with automatics; he could smell that much a mile away.
The next problem was SatCom itself. He hated to find himself thinking
about it at a time like this, but the company was built on a pyramid of short-
term debt—construction loans that could be rolled over and converted to
long-term obligations only if the test launch proceeded as scheduled. It
already had been postponed once, and the banks were getting nervous. If
these thugs derailed the Cyclops for any length of time, the banks were
going to move in and try to foreclose on all the computers and equipment.
The litigation would stretch into the next century.
SatCom. On the brink. High-risk all the way, but what a dream. Almost
there, and now this.
He found himself thinking about his wife, Dorothy. She had been
supportive—she always was—from the very first. Maybe after eighteen
years of struggle she had had misgivings about gambling everything on this
one big turn of the roulette wheel, but she had kept her thoughts to herself.
Which was only one more reason why he loved her so. She had been all
their married life, always there with a real smile and a hug when the going
got the roughest. It made all the difference.
But now, now that the whole enterprise was in danger of going down the
tubes, he felt he had let her down. For the first time ever. Even his briar pipe
tasted burned out, like ashes. He had taken every cent he could beg or
borrow and had gambled it all on space. Only to have a group of monsters
barge in and wreck everything. Now what? He honestly didn't know.
He had flown an A-6 Intruder in Vietnam, but hand-to-hand with
terrorists was something else entirely. The bastards had shut down all the
communications gear when they moved in. The phones were out, the radio,
and even his personal computer terminals had been shunted out of the

Page 289

system. He could count and he knew what automatic weapons could do. No,
this one was out of his control.
He glanced around his office, paneled in light woods and hung with
photographs of Dorothy and the two boys—his favorite was during a regatta
in Chesapeake Bay. There also were photos of the Cyclops system and the
VX-1 vehicle, the latter caught in the austere light of sunrise, the blue
Aegean in the background.
He shook his head sadly, rose, and made his way out into the cavernous
room that was Command. The fluorescent lights glared down on a
depressing sight—the staff disheveled and living in stark fear—one armed
hood at the computer, another lounging by the doorway. . . .

12:45 A.M.

Georges LeFarge looked up to see Bates coming out of his office and
into the wide, vinyl-floored expanse that was Command. He assumed the
CEO had been sitting moodily in his office, dwelling on the imminent
foreclosure of SatCom's creditors. He must have been puffing up a storm on
his pipe because a cloud of smoke poured out after him. And he looked
weary—his eyes told it.
Nobody down at Launch Control knew they had been taken over by
terrorists. Peretz had carefully made sure that all communications from
Command were monitored and controlled. Number One had gone down
there, but he apparently had managed to fool everybody into thinking he
and all his hoods were SatCom consultants. One thing you had to say for
them, they were masters of deceit. Number One could pass for a high-
powered European executive, and he was playing the authority thing to the
hilt.
"Are you bastards having fun?" Bates walked over and addressed Dore
Peretz.
The Israeli looked up and grinned. "More than that, we're making
history. Fasten your seat belt, 'cause your first test launch is going to be a

Page 290

real show-stopper. A one-of-a-kind."
“This facility doesn't need any more 'show-stoppers,' as you put it, pal."
Bates looked him over with contempt. "We were doing just fine before you
barged in."
"Live a little, baby." Peretz beamed back. "Lie back and enjoy it."
"Let me break some news to you, chum. This organization isn't going to
just roll over and give you the store. Now I want to talk to that greaseball
who calls himself Number One. It's time we got some consideration for my
people here. They need food and they need to be rotated so they can get
some rest. There's going to be hell to pay, and in short order. I can guarantee
it."
"Hey, man, ease up." Peretz leaned back, then rotated away from the
console. "Everybody's okay. Don't start getting heavy. We're just about
ready to party."
"Right." Bates walked past, headed for the door. "I want to see what you
fuckers have done to my people down at Launch. I'm going over there."
"You're not going anywhere, asshole," Peretz declared, "so just sit down
and make yourself comfortable." He turned and signaled the Iranian
lounging at the door, barking something to him in Farsi.
The man was carrying his Uzi by the strap, almost as though it were a
toy, but in a second he clicked to attention, brought it up, and chambered a
round. Bates glared at him, then turned away, knowing when he was licked.
He might try and take the bastard, but it probably wasn't worth the risk. Not
yet. The time would come.

Page 291

CHAPTER FOURTEEN
1:45 A.M.

"Isaac, wake up." She shook him, trying to be as quiet as possible.
Outside a new storm was building, but the large barracks room in Level
Three of the Bates Motel was dark and deserted, with the staff all now
mobilized for the upcoming launch. 'Thank God I found you."
His eyelids fluttered, and then he slowly raised up and gazed at her, his
look still somewhere between sleep and waking. He seemed to be in a drug-
induced, or shock-induced, torpor. "What? . . . Cally, is that you?"
"Isaac, there's been a disaster. I don't know where Bill is, but the gantry's
been destroyed. He blew it up. Jesus, when I told him to be careful and—"
"Cally." He finally managed to focus on her presence. Then he looked
around. "What's going on? Where—?"

Page 292

"Everybody's down at Launch," she interjected impatiently. 'These hoods
have taken over the Cyclops and they've started a countdown. I want to get
you out of here, and then try to radio someone. Now."
"What . . . what are you talking about?" He was still staring at her
groggily. "Radio who?"
"The people who set up the original security system. They—
"ARM?"
“They're coming in. To get rid of these hoodlums."
"Well, good luck. But the man who saved me, what was his name? He
mentioned something about it. Then he disappeared. I don't—"
“That's who blew up the gantry. His name is Vance." She quickly
recounted the story. "I told him not to blow it up, but he didn't listen. All he
accomplished was to make things worse." She was so outraged she could
barely speak. The idiot! The fuck-up!
Mannheim's mind seemed to be clearing. "A countdown. But why would
Georges—?"
"He isn't involved, at least I don't think so. He's been replaced by one of
their people. They've taken over Big Benny, somebody who knows how to
run SORT."
Mannheim exhaled. "Then, what are we supposed to do?"
"It gets worse. Not only is the gantry gone, but I'm afraid they've taken
Mike prisoner."
"Mike?" He was still trying to get his bearings.
"Vance." She was suddenly embarrassed by the implied familiarity.
Isaac, she noted, hadn't missed it, and he raised an eyebrow. "Look," she
continued, "he may be dead by now, who knows. But I want to get you out
of here, and then try to raise ARM on the radio. They were going to delay
everything for a day, but now they've got to get in here and stop the
launch." She paused, shaking from the strain. "Isaac, I'm not as strong as I
thought I was." Her voice quavered. "I'm scared to death. For you, for Bill,
for Georges, for Mike. For all of us. Even worse, I'm scared for the world."

Page 293

"What do you mean?" He was finally coming alive. With a faint groan he
rubbed his glassy eyes and brushed back his mane of white hair.
"I've got a sneaking suspicion that those bastards have put a nuclear
weapon in the payload bay of VX-1."
"Good God. And now you say the gantry is gone? How will we get it
down?"
"Look, let's not worry about that part just yet. We just have to stop them
from going through with the countdown. We can disarm the bomb later."
"All right, then." He was on the side of his bed, searching for his shoes.
"Get me out of here."
She led him out into the darkened hallway. The separate rooms were all
locked, giving no clue who was still around. Where was the SatCom
security staff? she suddenly wondered. Were they locked up in their own
safe little enclave somewhere? Wherever they were, they wouldn't be any
help now. They undoubtedly were unarmed and demoralized.
With a sigh she pushed open the door and they stepped out into the
storm. Wind was tearing across the island, bringing with it the taste of the
Aegean, pungent and raw. It felt cool, a refreshing purge after the stuffiness
of the Bates Motel. The rain lashed their faces, cleansing away some of the
feeling of the nightmare, and she knew that the few wild goats that had not
been captured and removed would now be huddled in the lee behind a
granite ledge they liked, bleating plaintively. There was a wildness, a
freeness about Andikythera, as the winds tore across and through the granite
outcroppings—and the sea churned against the timeless rocks of the shore
—that made it feel like nowhere else on earth.
Get practical, she ordered herself, forget the romance. The storm would
probably be over well before morning, but in the meantime it would just
make things that much harder for ARM to reach the island. If they made it
at all, it would be around dawn, just in time to watch the launch. Damn
Vance.

2:05 A.M.

Page 294

"Somebody's on the frequency," Hans declared abruptly. The ARM team
had been settled in for just slightly over an hour, trying to keep plastic
sheets over them to ward off the rain as they attempted to alternate taking
naps. However, in spite of the weather he had kept open the single-sideband
frequency Vance had been using, just in case. Up until now, it had been a
continuous hiss of empty static.
"What the hell . . . ?" Armont pulled back the plastic, wiped the rain
from his eyes, and lifted a questioning eyebrow. Around them the dark
Aegean churned against their granite islet. "Vance's crazy to be on the radio
now. He'd better have a blasted good reason."
"It's not him. It sounds like a woman." Hans had a puzzled look on his
face as he handed Pierre the headset, shielding it haphazardly from the rain.
"He mentioned something about a woman when we talked yesterday,"
Spiros said, snapping out of his morose reverie. "Maybe it's the same one.
She was with him then."
"Well, whatever's going on, I think we all should hear this." Armont
unplugged the headphones from the radio, then turned up the volume, the
better to overcome the rain and roar of surf.
"Sirene, do you read me?" the voice was saying. "Oh, God, please
answer."
"I copy," Spiros said into the microphone. He was as puzzled, and
troubled, by this development as by all the rest. "Who the hell is this?"
"Thank God," came back the voice. "You can't wait. You've got to come
in now."
"I repeat," Spiros spoke again, "you must identify yourself. Otherwise I
will shut down this frequency."
"They've started a countdown. They plan a launch in less than six hours.
And Mike is gone. I don't even know if he's dead or alive."
Spiros glanced around at the others, wondering what to do. The
frequency was being compromised, but probably it was worth the risk. His
instincts were telling him she was for real.

Page 295

"Miss, whoever you are, you must identify yourself." He paused a
moment, thinking. Then he asked, "Where is Ulysses?"
"I told you, he's disappeared. He screwed up and destroyed the gantry,
and then he vanished. But I think they've already loaded a bomb in the
payload bay of VX-1."
Spiros clicked off the microphone. "She knows Vance's code name. But
half the Aegean probably knows that by now." He clicked the mike back on.
"I'm giving you one more opportunity to identify yourself, or this
conversation will be terminated."
"I'm Cally Andros, project director for SatCom. I was with Michael
Vance when he talked to somebody in Athens named Dimitri yesterday
morning. And I was with him a couple of hours ago when he was talking to
you. How do you think I knew this frequency? What in hell do I have to do
to convince you people that the assault can't wait? They have a countdown
in progress. I don't know what they plan to do, but there's a very good
chance a bomb is going somewhere."
"I think she's legit," Spiros said, clicking off the microphone again. "It
adds up. Sounds like Mike was trying to shut them down and must have
managed to muck things up. I thought he was better than that. But this is
very bad news."
By now everybody was rousing, intent on the radio conversation. A
storm was coming down, and now the whole plan was about to get revised.
Again. Worse still, the insert would have to be managed without a point
man. Unless . . .
"Dr. Andros," Armont began, "please tell me precisely what happened to
Michael Vance. I want to know if he is still alive, and if so, where he is."
She told him what she knew, in a way that was repetitive and rambling.
It also was convincing.
"Do you think they can launch in this kind of weather?"
"The storm will probably let up by daybreak. That's how the weather
usually works here. I don't think it's going to be a problem."

Page 296

"All right," Armont interjected. "Looks like we'd better come in. I would
ask you where you are now, but that might compromise your safety. I do
have one more request, though. Could you stay by the radio and assist us
after insertion, telling us—as best you know—how the hostiles are
deployed? It could be very helpful. And possibly save a lot of lives."
"Yes, I'll do anything you want me to. But you can't wait
until tomorrow night. If you do, there may not be any point in coming at
all."
"Then stay up on this frequency," Armont said, and nodded to the others.
"You'll be hearing from us."
It was a gamble, taking the word of some anonymous voice on the radio,
but sometimes you had to go with your instincts. As he looked around, they
all agreed.

2:09 A.M.

"Did you get it?" Radioman First Class Howard Ansel asked. The radio
room at Gournes had been particularly hectic the last few hours, but he was
glad he had thought of scanning single-sideband. Ansel was twenty-eight
and had eyes that reminded people of the German shepherds he raised back
home in Nebraska.
"It's on the tape," Big Al replied, lifting off his headphones and
scratching at his crew cut. "But I don't have the goddamnedest idea what it
means."
"Doesn't matter. It was somewhere off Andikythera. Which means it's
automatically classified Top Secret. Whatever the hell's going on, it sounds
like some bad shit. What was that about a launch? Going in? Is this some
kind of priority exercise?"
"Who the hell knows? But we've got orders."
He picked up the phone and punched in the number for his supervising
officer.

Page 297

2:12 A.M.

Armont felt the cold surf slam against his leg as they slipped the two
black Zodiacs back into the swell, taking care to avoid the jagged rocks
along the water's edge. The surf was washing over them, and everything felt
cold and slippery. Reginald Hall was the first to pull himself aboard, after
which he looked back, as though trying to account for everybody and
everything. The weather was starting to clamp down now, faster than
anybody could have expected.
"Pierre, vite, vite," Hans was already in the second Zodiac, tossing a line
across. Their "insertion platforms," both equipped with small outboard
motors, were lashed together with a nylon line. "Hurry up." He turned and
used an oar to hold the raft clear. "We need to get moving before this thing
gets ripped to pieces." Neoprene was tough, but there were limits.
Willem Voorst tossed the last crate of equipment into the second craft,
then grasped a line Hugo had thrown and pulled himself aboard. Dimitri
Spiros went next, and then Armont. The wind and current were already
tugging them toward the south, so the outboards would have some help in
battling the choppy sea.
Reggie Hall was muttering to himself as he tried to start the engine. He
bloody well didn't fancy anything about the way things were going.
Everything about this op was starting to give him the willies. When this
much went wrong this soon, you hated to think about what things would be
like when the going really got tough.
As they motored into the dark, Willem Voorst kept an eye on the eastern
horizon, watching for the first glimmer, and prayed the storm would keep
down visibility. He also monitored the compass and hoped they could stay
on course. Where had the weather come from? The woman who had said
her name was Andros was probably right, though; this one would blow out
by dawn, but in the meantime it was a hell of a ruckus. And the reception
coming up on the island wasn't going to be brandy and a dry bed, either.

Page 298

"You know," Reggie was yelling, "this bloody weather might even be a
help with the insertion. If it keeps up, it could be the perfect cover."
"What we really have to hope," Armont shouted back, "is that a storm
like this might force them to delay the launch. She said it wouldn't, but who
knows. Still, we can't count on it. By the way, how're we doing?"
"I think we've already made a kilometer or maybe a klick and a half,"
Hans yelled. "If we can keep making this kind of
headway, we should make landfall just before 0500 hours. In time to join
everybody for morning coffee." He looked around. "This has got to be the
stupidest thing we've ever tried to do. We're just motoring into a shitstorm."
He shook his head, and the raindrops in his hair sprayed into the dark. "I
can't fucking believe we're doing it. I really can't fucking believe it."

2:15 A.M.

"Damn," Major General Nichols said, covering the mouthpiece of the
phone. He was on the Kennedy, in Mission Planning, talking on secured
satellite phone to JSOC Control in the Pentagon. "Gournes picked up some
radio traffic on sideband. Some assholes are talking about trying to go in.
Whoever the hell they're working for, they could screw things up royally."
He spoke again into the receiver. "Do you have a lead on where they are?"
He nodded. "Right, my thinking exactly. Which means they probably blew
up that plane as a diversion. And our F-14 jockey suckered for it." He
paused again. "No, we're not scheduled to go in for another twenty-four
hours. But that may have to be pushed up. I'd say we have two choices.
Either we interdict these dingbats, or we just go ahead and get it over with,
take out the launch vehicle and—" He paused again.
"What do you mean, we can't?"

Page 299

His eyes narrowed.
"Don't give me that 'classified' bullshit. I've got Top Secret clearance and
I damned well have a 'need to know.' "
A long pause ensued. "Jesus! Now you tell me. 'Nuclear material'? What
the hell does that mean? You're planning to send in my boys to take down a
nuke! This is the first I've heard . . . Thanks a lot for telling me. Good
Christ!" He paused once more. "Okay, let me think. I'll get back to you."
He settled the phone back in its cradle and looked around Mission
Planning, the gray walls covered with maps. "Shit, this whole thing is
coming apart."
"What is it?" General Max Austin asked. He was two-star, with steel-
gray hair. As the base commander for Souda, he had been placed in charge
of Operation Lightfoot, code name for the action to retake Andikythera.
Even though they had known each other for fifteen years, Nichols was not
necessarily pleased to have this REMF, rear-echelon motherfucker, running
the show. Austin had been given the undemanding post on Crete for a year
mainly as an excuse to bump up his rank in preparation for retirement.
"The whole op is rapidly going to hell in a handbag," Nichols said. "The
Pentagon conveniently left one small fact out of my briefing papers. I'd kill
somebody, if only I knew who." He looked up. "Max, we may have to send
the Deltas in tonight. Just get this damned thing over with."
“That's not possible," Austin declared without hesitation. "This operation
can't go off half-cocked. You of all people ought to know that."
"Well, sometimes circumstances don't wait around for the textbooks. The
Gournes SIGINT team just intercepted some radio traffic. Somebody's out
there talking, and they know more than we do. They're probably free-lance
clowns, most likely mercenaries, but they're claiming the bad guys may be
about to launch one of the vehicles, within the next few hours. So they're
planning to hit the place tonight."
"Well, they won't stand a chance," Austin said.
"I agree, but what they can do is royally fuck up our insertion. They'll
disrupt the hell out of everything and probably get a lot of the hostages

Page 300

killed."
"Okay," Austin mused, sipping at his coffee, "we've got two problems
here. Maybe they should be handled separately. First we interdict these guys
going in, and then we decide what to do next."
'The best way to solve them both at once, two birds with one stone, is
with a preemptory strike on the island," Nichols insisted again. "Right now.
Tonight. We just go in and take the place down."
"No way, Eric," Austin interjected. 'That's going to skew the risk
parameters in our ops analysis. We'd have to scrap our computer simulation
and virtually start over. Hell, that alone could take us three hours."
All those fancy analyses are best employed wiping your bum, Nichols
heard himself thinking, almost but not quite out loud. We've got nobody on
the ground, so we're working with satellite intel, and SIGINT—which ain't
giving us shit 'cause those bastards aren't talking on their radios.
"Let me make sure I heard it right a minute ago," Nichols went on. "We
can't just take out the launch vehicles, a surgical strike, because there's a
chance there could be nuclear material on board?"
"You've got it right. I'd hoped not to have to tell you. So consider this
Classified. The whole op has been jacked up to a Vega One. We've never
had anything that serious before."
That's nuclear, Nichols told himself. Well, he figured, why not. If the
terrorists did have a bomb.
“This damned thing is hot," Austin continued. "They don't get any hotter.
So there's no way in hell I'm going to go around procedures. If you and your
boys don't do this clean, it's going to mean our next command, yours and
mine, will be somewhere within sight of Tierra del Fuego. If there's a
nuclear incident here, the Greek government would probably tear up our
mutual-defense treaty and convert the base at Souda into a souvlaki stand.
Am I making myself clear?"
"If I hear you right, what you're saying is, no way can we afford to fuck
this one up."

Page 301

"I've always admired your quick grasp of the salient points in a briefing.
So, we're going to do this by the goddamn book; we're going to dot every
goddamn 'i' and cross every goddamn 't' and get every goddamn detail of
this op, right down to the color of our goddamn shoelaces, approved, signed
off, and ass-kissed in triplicate. That Iranian hostage disaster did not exactly
make a lot of careers. Again I ask you, Eric, am I getting the fuck through?"
"In skywriting. The only small problem I see, sir, is that while everybody
is carefully protecting their pension, those assholes on the island may start
slaughtering hostages, or put this 'nuclear material'—which I have just
learned about in such a timely fashion—into goddamn orbit. And then my
Deltas are going to be in the middle of a shitstorm they easily could have
prevented if they'd been given the chance. They're my boys, and I don't
really take kindly to that happening. Sir." He reached in his breast pocket
for a cigar, the chewing of which was his usual response to stress.
"So what exactly do you propose we do?" Austin asked.
"The most obvious first thing would be to interdict this bunch of
mercenary jerkoffs and keep them from going in there and getting a lot of
people killed. I say we should find them and stop them, using whatever
force it takes. There are enough civilians in harm's way as it is." He leaned
forward. "Look, if we have to dick around waiting on the Pentagon before
we can go in, at least we can stop these mercenary assholes. It has to be
done. And we don't need some computer study before we get off our ass. I
want to take them down, and nobody has to even know about it. If it comes
out in some debriefing someday, we'll worry about it then."
"All right, maybe I agree with you," Austin sighed. "They should be
interdicted. What do you want? A Pave-Low?"
"Just give me an SH-60. To pick them up. I'm going to put the love of the
Lord into these amateurs, then bring them in. Hell, they're probably well-
intentioned, just doing what somebody paid them to do." And who could
blame that somebody, he found himself thinking, if it takes the U.S. of A.
this long to cut through its damned bureaucracy and mount an operation.

Page 302

"All right, I'll give you a Seahawk," Austin said. "It can be prepped and
ready to go by"—he glanced at his watch—"0300 hours. Will that be
enough?"
"Guess it'll have to be.” By that time, he was thinking ruefully, we could
be taking the island. And with that thought he decided to hell with protocol
and fired up his well-chewed cigar.
"Look, Eric, I know what you're thinking," Austin said after a pause.
"That an old fart like me is cramping your guys' style. And, dammit, maybe
there's a grain of truth in that— hell, more than a grain. But here's the
downside. If your Deltas go in half-cocked and get cut up, we're going to
get blamed. On the other hand, if they don't go in till Washington says so,
then, yes, maybe it'll be too late, but it's going to be on somebody else's
service record, not ours. I'm protecting your boys, whether you see it or not.
If we only go in on orders, then the Deltas are not going to be the ones
taking the heat if this thing falls apart."
"Just get me the damned chopper," Nichols said quietly.

3:15 A.M.

Mannheim looked at her. "Cally, we need to try and find him. This Vance
fellow. If his friends are going to try and come in, then they'll need him to
help them. He'll know what they require a lot better than you will."
She found herself nodding grimly, agreeing. Isaac Mannheim was no
dummy.
"They must either have captured him or shot him," she said. "Or both.
He would have come back by now unless there was a problem. But if he's
still alive, then they probably have him down at Launch. And it's going to
be very dangerous for us to go down there, Isaac."
"I'm an old man. Maybe I've outlived my usefulness." It was strange talk
for Isaac Mannheim, but he was turning wistful, perhaps even defeated. "I
do know one thing. He risked his life for me. I owe it to him to at least find
out what happened. So let me go by myself."

Page 303

She did not like the sound of that. "Look, maybe I—"
"No, not you. They've got to be looking for you. But they probably just
think I'm an old fool"—he laughed—"and maybe they're right. At any rate,
at least I can go down there and wander around a bit. Everybody knows I'm
harmless. As long as it doesn't look like I'm going anywhere, I don't think
they'll bother with me. At least not right now. If they're busy with the
countdown, they're not going to trouble with a deranged old man. I'm small
potatoes."
"Isaac, you're a very big potato." She wanted to hug him. "But you're
also just about the most wonderful man I know. I love you to death. Just be
careful, please?"
Now it was his turn to smile, the old face showing its wrinkles more than
ever. "I'm not dead yet. And with any luck I won't be for a while." He
looked at his watch. "By the way, when do you think those friends of his are
likely to show up?"
'They didn't say, but I expect they might get here in a couple of hours."
"Well, Dr. Andros, we're not licked yet. With any luck there won't even
be a launch. Maybe the weather. In the meantime, why don't I check the
empty storage bays in Launch. Just a hunch." He rose and kissed her, then
began to shuffle down the hill.

3:20 A.M.

"I'd guess he's at about a thousand meters now," Pierre was saying.
Above them the SH-60F Seahawk was sweeping past, clearly on a recon.
"Maybe he won't pick us up, not with the swell this high."
Armont didn't really believe his own words. The Seahawk carrier-based
helo, the U.S. Navy's preeminent ASW platform, had come in hard from the
south and it was searching. The question was, what for?
Whatever it was, the guy was all business. And given his APS-124 radar
—not to mention his forward-looking IR capabilities—eluding detection
was going to be tough.

Page 304

'They must have figured out we scammed them," Reggie declared. "I
was afraid it was going to catch up with us. What with the electronic assets
the U.S. has got deployed in this region, you'd almost have to expect it.
Probably the fucking radio. Which means we've got to keep silence from
here on in. Damn."
Armont squinted through the dark. "Let's wait and see what happens. As
far as I know, those things don't carry any cannon, just a couple of ASW
torpedoes. We're a pretty small fish. Let's hold firm for now."
They hunkered down and motored on, watching as the Navy chopper
growled on toward the north. Maybe, everybody was thinking, the crew had
missed them. Maybe they were after somebody else. Maybe . . .
No, it was coming back again, sweeping, on a determined mission to
locate something.
"They're going to pick us up sooner or later," Willem Voorst predicted.
"It's just a matter of time."
The wind and sea were growing ever more unruly. But that was not
going to save them. They all knew it.
"I've got a terrible idea," Reggie said, almost yelling to be heard. "It's
going to mean we go in with a bare-bones complement of equipment, but
I'm beginning to think we don't have any choice."
"What are you suggesting?" Armont asked, his voice almost swept away
by the storm.
"We cut loose one of the rafts, leave a radio transmitting a Mayday. By
the time they realize they've been had, we'll be at the island."
"What about their IR assets?" Armont wondered back.
"Okay, good point. So we set a flare, and maybe attach a couple of life
jackets with a saltwater beacon. That'll engage their IR."
"And what do we do? This motor will still have an IR signature."
Hall thought a moment. "We could cover everything with some of the
plastic camouflage. That should cut down the heat signature enough."
"Reggie, I don't think that's such a hot idea," Spiros yelled, the rain in his
face. "We're not going to be able to shake them that easily."

Page 305

"Don't be so sure. There's a good chance a decoy would keep them off
our scent for a while. Might just give us enough time, mates."
The Seahawk had swept past again, banked, and now was coming back.
Clearly working a grid, maybe getting her electronics up to speed. Nothing
about it boded particularly well—for some reason it was lit, a long white
streak in the dark. Long and lean and ideal to drop ASW drogues, the
carrier-based Sikorsky SH-60F incorporated 2,000 pounds of avionics and
was even designed to carry nuclear depth bombs, though the choppers were
never "wired" for the weapon. Its maximum cruising speed was 145 mph,
with a one-hour loitering capability. Given time, it would find them.
"Willem, how much farther do you reckon we've got to go to make the
island?" Armont shouted over the growing gale and the roar of the two
outboards.
"My guess is we're looking at another eight or ten kilometers. But I vote
with Reggie. We've got no choice but to try a decoy setup. Let's keep this
raft—the engine is running better—and start moving over whatever gear we
absolutely have to have."
He knew there might well be some dispute over that, with each man
having a pet piece of equipment he deemed himself unable to live without.
But the men of ARM were pragmatists above all, and they would bend over
backward to reach a consensus.
They began sorting the gear, hastily, and the selections being made cut
down their assault options. Balaclavas would be kept, along with rappelling
harnesses and rope. The heavier ordnance had to be left, the grenade
launchers and shotguns. They quickly pulled over a case of tear-gas
grenades, but the others they left. Radios, of course, had to be saved, and
the Heckler & Koch MP5s and the Mac-10s. No Uzis: those were for
cowboys. Each man had his own handgun of choice, but the rounds of
ammo were cut down to a bare minimum.
As they sorted the gear, they were making an unspoken strategic
decision concerning how the insertion would be structured. Without the
heavy firepower, they would be fighting a guerrilla war, focusing on taking

Page 306

out Ramirez, and hoping the firefight would be over in seconds. If it lasted
more than fifteen minutes, they were finished.
The result might well be an assault more risky than it otherwise would
have been. But, as Reggie was fond of saying, you can't have everything.
Sometimes you can't even come bloody close.

3:33 A.M.

"Seahawk One, this is Bravo Command. Come up with anything yet?" It
was the radio beside Delta Captain Philip Sexton, who was flying copilot in
the Seahawk. Lieutenant Manny Jackson was pilot, while the airborne
tactical officer was Lieutenant James Palmer II and the sensor operator was
Lieutenant Andrew McLeod. "Any hint of unintelligent life down there?"
"Andy says the damned radar's picking up too much chop, Yankee
Bravo. Don't think we're going to find these bastards. It's the proverbial
needle in the you-know-what. This baby finds subs, not dinghies. Looks
like all we're getting so far is fish scatter. Just noise."
"Then you might want to see if the IR will give you anything," came
Nichols's voice. "The fuckers have clamped down, total radio silence, but
they've got to be there somewhere."
"Roger, we copy. Don't know if we've got the sensitivity to pick up a
thermal, though. Not with this weather and sea."
"Copy that. So try everything you've got, even sonar. Or the mag
anomaly detector. Hell, try all your toys. These bastards are close to
slipping through, and no way can that be allowed to happen."
"You've got a rog, sir," Sexton replied. "I'll have Andy give the IR a shot
and see what we get."

3:39 A.M.

"They're staying right on us," Hugo Voorst observed, looking up. “They
don't have us yet, but they've probably figured out we'd make a beeline for

Page 307

Andikythera, so all they have to do is just work the corridor for all it's
worth."
"Then let's get on with it." Armont nodded through the rain. "Do we have
everything you think we might need?"
"We've got everything we can bloody well keep afloat," Reggie yelled
back. "We're leaving half of what we need." He knew that seven men in the
single Zodiac, together with their
gear, was going to be pushing it to the limit. The sea was still rising, which
meant they would be bailing for their lives as soon as they cut loose.
"All right, then, Willem, set the timer on the flares." Armont shook his
head sadly.
"If we keep having to abandon equipment," Hall could be heard
grumbling, "this is going to be a damned expensive operation. Where in
bloody hell is it going to end? When we're down to a bow and arrow each?"
"It's beginning to feel that way now," Willem Voorst groused. He had
finished and was clambering into the single raft. With his weight aboard, it
listed precariously, taking water as the waves washed over. He settled in,
grabbed a plastic bucket, and started bailing.
Now the Seahawk was coming down the line again, making an even
slower pass. Time had run out.
"All right, cut her loose," Armont ordered.
The radio they left had been set to broadcast a Mayday; the engine was
locked at full throttle; and a couple of life jackets with saltwater-activated
beacons had been tied to a line and tossed overboard. The flares had been
set to a timer, giving them three minutes to put some blue water between
them and the decoy.
With a sigh, Dimitri Spiros leaned out and severed the last connecting
line.

3:47 A.M.

Page 308

"I've just picked up a Mayday," Jackson yelled. "From somewhere in this
quadrant. I think we've located our bogey, and he's in trouble." He banked
the Seahawk, trying to get a fix. "Not surprising with these seas." He gave
the instruments a quick check. "They can't be far away. Andy, anything
happening on IR?"
"Nothing to write home about. There's—Jesus! It looks like . . ." He
glanced out the cockpit window. "The hell with the IR. We've got a visual
on this baby. He's right down there." He pointed. "See it? Let's take her in
and see what we can see."
"You've got it." Jackson hit the collective and banked, heading down.
Yep, he thought, no doubt about it. There was an emergency flare. Maybe
the fuckers had capsized. Maybe there was a God.

3:51 A.M.

"I think they went for it," Armont declared, his voice almost lost in the
storm. It's going to take them a while to figure out the raft is empty, and
then some more time to make sure there's nobody in those life jackets. I
think we've milked maybe half an hour out of this."
"Then we're home free," Dimitri said, staring toward the dark horizon.
"We should make landfall just before first light"
"One thing, though," Reginald Hall reflected. "We can't risk any more
radio contact. We're clearly being monitored. So whatever happened to
Michael, he's on his own."
Armont said nothing in reply, merely scanned the turbulent skies.
Maybe, he thought, the weather had worked to their advantage, had saved
them from interdiction by the U.S. Navy. But would it be enough to delay
the launch? He was beginning to think the storm might clear in time—given
the way Aegean downpours tended to come and go—and not even put a
dent in the schedule.

3:54 A.M.

Page 309

Ramirez walked into Command, wondering. Peretz was at the main
workstation, the one normally controlled by Georges LeFarge, and he was
wearing a big grin, the stupid one he sported so often. So what was the
problem? He had sent a computer message to Launch, saying they needed
to talk. What was this about? He suspected he already knew.
The room was busy, resounding with the clatter of key
boards, the whir of tape drives, the buzz of fans, the hum of communication
lines, the snapping of switches. Above them a digital clock showed the
countdown, clicking off the hours, minutes, and seconds, while next to it
were the three master video screens: the first giving the numerical status of
the Cyclops power-up sequence, the second depicting the Fujitsu's latest
orbital projection, being lines across a flat projection of the globe, and the
third showing a live feed from the base of VX-1, where the antlike images
of SatCom Launch Control staffers could be seen methodically readying the
vehicle, not having any idea what was about to go up.
"Got a little item to go over with you," Peretz said, in Arabic, not
looking up from his screen. "A minor business matter."
"What's on your mind?" Ramirez asked in English. "We're all busy."
Peretz glanced in the direction of Salim, who was standing by the door,
keeping a watchful eye on the staffers. Salim, he knew, spoke Farsi as a first
language and English as a second. Like many Iranians, he had not deigned
to learn Arabic. Peretz, on the other hand, spoke it fluently. Furthermore, he
had brushed up on it in his recent experiences with the Palestinians.
Ramirez, of course, had spoken it for almost twenty years, finding it
indispensable for his business dealings in the Islamic world.
"The time is overdue for us to have a business chat," Peretz continued in
Arabic, revolving around in his chair. "I've been thinking over the money. It
strikes me that the split ought to be 'to each according to his ability,' if you
know what I mean. You're a card-carrying Marxist, right?"
"If you insist," Ramirez replied, immediately realizing he had been right
about the direction the conversation was going to take. He also understood

Page 310

the reason for the Arabic. "You may have the quotation in reverse, but I
assume you did not call me down here to discuss the finer points of
collectivist ideology."
"Nobody ever called you dumb, friend," Peretz went on, now settling
comfortably into the mellifluous music of the Arabic. He actually liked the
language better than Hebrew, understood why it was the perfect vehicle for
poetry. "So I expect you won't have any trouble understanding this.'' He was
handing Ramirez a plain white business envelope, unsealed.
Sabri Ramirez suppressed an impulse to pull out his Beretta and just
shoot the fucker between the eyes. The only thing that surprised him was
why this extortion—for that surely was what it was—had been so long in
coming. Peretz had been planning this move all along.
After a moment's pause, he took the envelope and held it in his hand, not
bothering even to look down at it. Instead he let his gaze wander around the
room, taking in the rows of video terminals, some with data, some with
shots of the working areas, together with the lines of shell-shocked staffers.
Then his gaze came back to Peretz, a novice at the trade.
This inevitable development, in fact, almost saddened him. He had, over
the past couple of months, acquired almost a fondness for the Israeli. He
even had come to tolerate his irreverent humor, if that's what it could be
called. Thus he had begun to wonder, in a calculated way, if they might
have a partnership that could continue beyond the current episode. A good
tech man was hard to find. . . .
"Do I need to bother opening this?" he said finally. "Why don't I just
guess. At this point you feel your services have become indispensable, so
you want to restructure the distribution of the money. You want to cut out
the others, and I suppose there's even a chance you want to cut me out as
well."
"Cut you out?" Peretz grinned again. "Never crossed my mind. The way
I see it, we're business partners, baby, colleagues. I'd never, ever try and
screw a partner, surely you know that. What do you take me for? No, man, I

Page 311

just think there's no point in giving monetary encouragement to all these
other assholes."
"And what if I don't choose to see it your way?" Ramirez kept his voice
calm.
"Well, there could be a lot of problems with the countdown, if you know
what I mean. There's only one guy around here who could fix it. So I think
teamwork is essential. You do your part and I do mine. The old 'extra mile.'"
"Your 'extra mile,' I take it, is to finish the job you were hired for in the
first place." Ramirez found keeping his voice even to be more and more
difficult. But he had to bide his time. A quick glance at Salim told him that
the Iranian did not have an inkling of what was going on.
"You might say that." Again the inane grin.
"And mine is to restructure the dispersals of the money afterwards."
Ramirez's eyes had just gone opaque behind his gray shades. "Something
like that."
"Not 'afterwards.' Now. It's all in the envelope."
'Tell you what," Ramirez said finally, his anger about to boil over. "I'm
going back to Launch, and I'll take this with me. What's the point in
opening it here, raising questions."
"You'd better take this problem seriously, believe me," Peretz interjected,
vaguely unnerved by Ramirez's icy noncommittal. "I'm not kidding
around."
"Oh, I take you quite seriously, Dr. Peretz." He was extracting a thin
cigar from a gold case. "I always have. You will definitely get everything
you deserve."
"I intend to."

3:55 A.M.

Isaac Mannheim stumbled through the torrential rain, wondering if the
terrorists were stupid enough to try a launch in this kind of weather.

Page 312

Actually, he found himself thinking, it might just be possible. The guidance
system would be tested to the limit, but if the weather eased up a little . . .
The aboveground structures for Launch were just ahead, including the
two pads with the vehicles sprouting into the sky. From the looks of things,
they were both unharmed, with VX-1 clearly prepped and ready for launch.
Then he paused to examine the collapsed gantry and shook his head in
dismay, heartsick at the sight. That was going to cost a fortune to repair.
He shrugged sadly and moved on.
He knew it was going to be a beehive of activity inside the tech areas
now. The entire SatCom Staff was on duty, which was standard for a "go"
power-up situation. Which meant that they had to be holding Vance
somewhere out of the way. The question was where. Where? He tried to
think.
There were some spare-parts bays, locations where items that constantly
needed replacing could be held ready to hand. But everything was clicking
now, with those areas pretty much out of the loop. So . . . maybe that would
be the place to start checking.
The main entry-points for the bays were, naturally enough, from the
inside. But there also was a large loading dock on the south that allowed
gear to be delivered directly from the warehouse. Maybe that would be the
logical place to try and slip in. He was feeling better now, energized. Why
not go in, have a look.

4:22 A.M.

Jean-Paul Moreau punched him again, then waited for a response. There
wasn't one, but only because Michael Vance was near to passing out. They
had taken him not to the Bates Motel but to an unused room at the periphery
of Launch. Its original purpose wasn't clear, but whatever it was, it no
longer appeared to be used for anything—the ideal location to beat
somebody's brains half out.
"You have a remarkably low tolerance for this, you sleazy batard."

Page 313

Vance merely moaned. He had been trying mystical techniques for
blocking out the pain. God, he hated pain. So he attempted to focus his
mind on something else, on little things like working on his boat, on making
love, on Caribbean sunsets. Instead what he got was the vision of a nuclear
bomb going off somewhere, and the anger he had felt when Ramirez and his
thugs blew up the U.S. frigate. Still, any emotion, any feeling he could
muster, seemed to drive back the pain, make it more endurable. Now he was
focusing as best he could on the long-haired, blond French goon who was
pummeling him. Whack. Love. Whack. Hate. Whack. Anger. Boiling,
seething anger. It was almost working. Almost.
He moaned again. Then for one last time he tried to smile. "Jesus, what
sewer did Ramirez dredge to come up with you guys?"
"Good. Good. Keep talking," Moreau said. "Sounds mean you are still
alive. It means you still can feel." And he hit him again, hard in the
stomach, taking his breath away once more. The moans had become airless
grunts.
Jean-Paul Moreau had readily accepted the job of softening up the fucker
who had caused them so much trouble. It was intended to be a partial
compensation for his having endured the radar treatment, and also it felt
good to be able to work over the very son of a bitch who had done it. There
was, indeed, justice in the world. Justice that you made for yourself. He was
now making his own justice, and it felt terrific.
Vance knew he couldn't take much more of a pounding without passing
out. Moreau was a professional who didn't specialize in breaking bones;
instead he confined himself to internal trauma. That seemed to be his
particular area of expertise. He also was careful to make sure his victim
remained conscious.
Which meant, Vance knew, that this part of the program was drawing to
a close. He couldn't handle much more pain, the fact of which he knew this
French thug with the streaming blond hair was well aware. What, he
wondered, was the point anyway? Sadism? Ramirez was still waiting in line
to dish out his own particular brand of revenge. And Ramirez had forgotten
more about dispensing pain than this creep would ever know. . . .

Page 314

Thunk. Another blow to the stomach took his breath away once more. He
felt his consciousness swim back and forth, scarcely there any more. When
was this going to end? He would have signed away anything just to stop the
punishment for a few seconds, and he was on the verge of throwing up.
Surely it had to be over soon. He felt like a boxer who had just gone fifteen
rounds with no referee. Time for the bell.
His battered mind tried to put together a guess about what was next.
Maybe after this Eurotrash had had his fun, Ramirez would show up for the
coup de grace. It would almost be welcome. Or maybe nothing was going to
happen. Maybe Ramirez would just leave him to be blown up with the rest
of the facility.
Where was Pierre? If ARM wasn't coming in for another whole day, who
knew where this disaster was headed. What was Cally doing? And Bill?
Were they safe?
He cursed himself again for screwing up the golden opportunity to
deactivate the gantry and bring the proceedings to a halt. Instead of doing
what he had planned, he tried to take a shortcut. Now he realized that had
been a major mistake. And now, with ARM not coming in for another whole
day, the only chance left was to try and stall.

4:37 A.M.

The wind was howling and rain spattered on the loading dock—it should
have been protected, but you can't do everything—as Mannheim briskly
made his way up the metal steps. The large sliding door was locked, but he
still had the magnetized card that clicked it open. A button on the wall
started it moving along the rollers . . . just enough to slide through . . . there,
he was in.
Inside was a long hallway cluttered with various crates— either just
delivered or ready to be removed, he was not sure —and he had to feel his
way along, not wanting to risk turning on the lights.

Page 315

For an instant, as he stumbled among the sharp corners, he really felt his
age. This was not something for a retired engineering professor to be
muddling with. He should be back in Cambridge growing orchids in his
greenhouse. What in blazes was he doing . . . ?
Then he noticed the light emerging from under one of the doors, and as
he stepped closer, he heard two voices. One of them belonged to the man
who had saved him, Michael Vance. The other . . . the other had to be one of
the terrorists. Now what?

4:51 A.M.

"You know, I hate to spoil all the fun you're having." Vance tried to look
at Moreau, but he could barely see through the swelling of his puffy eyelids.
"But I've got some unsettling news. You and the rest of Ramirez's hoods are
about to be in a deep situation here. The minute you try to send that bomb
up, you can tip your hat and kiss your ass good-bye. Better enjoy this while
you can."
"What do you mean?"
“That nuke you've got primed. It pains me to tell you, pardon the joke,
but your gang isn't exactly the crew of rocket scientists you think you are.
The second the Cyclops laser hits the first vehicle, there's going to be a lift-
off, all right. Only it's likely to be this island that's headed for orbit. And
you with it. Why in hell do you think I was trying to stop it?" Was it true?
he wondered. Think. Try to make it sound convincing.
"What are you talking about?" Moreau's blue eyes bristled.
"Just thought you ought to know the bottom line. If you're planning to
liberate the oppressed masses or whatever, this is a hell of a way to start. By
nuking yourself. That should really impress everybody with your
dedication."
"You are going to die anyway, so what do you care?"
"Got a point there. Guess I'm just wasting my time. But there are a few
people here on the island that I like—you, incidentally, are not among them

Page 316

—and I would kind of hate to see them get blown away because of your
fucking incompetence." He paused, trying to breathe. "As it happens, I had
a chat with the project director. She told me how that system works. The
nuts and bolts are a little complicated, but it boils down to what happens
inside the rocket when the Cyclops laser starts up. Surely you know the
energy in the Cyclops creates plasma in the vehicle—that's loose atoms—
which becomes the propellant." Vance looked at him. "You do know that,
don't you?"
Moreau nodded, almost but not quite understanding what he was talking
about.
"Good, because the interesting part comes next. You don't create this
atomic soup called plasma without generating a lot of electromagnetic noise
—in other words, radio garbage." You know, he thought to himself, it's
getting to sound better and better all the time.
"These technical things do not concern me," Moreau declared with a
shrug.
"They may not concern you, pal, but they might concern the bomb. What
if one of the radio signals produced just happens to be the one that triggers
its detonator? And believe me, with the smorgasbord of radio noise that
plasma produces, the chances are easily fifty-fifty. I hope you feel lucky,
asshole."
"I don't believe you." He sat down, in a spare chair, beginning to appear
a little uncertain.
"You hotshots are a little over your head here. Maybe you ought to pass
that information to the chief." Anything to get him out of here, Vance was
thinking. Anything to give me a little time to recover. "I suggest you think
about it." He struggled to rise, but then realized he was tied into the chair.
'Congratulations. I think you just about beat me to a pulp."
"It was my pleasure." Moreau looked him over, his expression now
definitely troubled. "Now I should beat you again for lying."
"If it's all the same, I think you might be smart to keep me conscious for
a while longer. Maybe I can tell you how to solve your problem."

Page 317

"If you are so wise, then tell me now." Moreau said.
"With all due respect, I don't talk to messenger boys." He tried to shift
his weight, but his body hurt no matter what he did. "You wouldn't
understand anyway. It's too technical. Why don't you let me have a chat
with that genius you've got running the computer? He's the only one around
here who could possibly understand what I'm talking about."
And he's the one, Vance told himself, who now holds the key to
everything. Remove him and their whole house of cards crumbles.
"You mean the Israeli." He fairly spat out the words. “He's—"
"So, this operation is multinational."
"Peretz is handling the computer."
"Peretz. Is that his name?" Now we're getting somewhere, Vance
thought. If I can get in the same room with the bastard, maybe I can
rearrange his brain cells.
"He is supposed to be a computer specialist." Moreau's voice betrayed
his contempt. "Maybe he is. But he thinks he knows everything. Whenever
anybody tries to tell him anything, he just laughs and makes bad jokes. He
won't listen to you."
"Well, why don't we give it a shot anyway?"
Moreau examined him closely, still skeptical but beginning to have
second thoughts. "Why would you want to do this, anyway? Help us?"
"Like I told you, I figure you're going to end up detonating that bomb
somewhere. Frankly I'd just as soon it wasn't fifty feet from where I'm
standing, make that sitting. I do have a small sense of self-preservation left.
So why don't you do everybody a favor and let me talk to this Peretz? He
has to change the radio frequency that detonates the bomb to digital mode.
If that thing is controlled with plain old UHF the Cyclops may just set it off
before it ever leaves the pad.”
Vance knew he was talking over this thug's head. He was talking over his
own head. But who knew? His fabrication might even be true. The story,
though, probably could use some work. "Look," he said finally, "why don't
you raise him on that walkie-talkie and let me talk to him?"

Page 318

Moreau frowned at the idea. "We've gone to radio silence except for
emergencies."
"I'd say this qualifies."
“That remains to be seen." He paused. "I'll go and tell him what you
said. Then he can decide for himself what he wants to do."
"I don't want to belabor the obvious here, but time is running a little
short."
"I'll be back. If he says you are lying, I may just kill you myself."
Whereupon he opened the door and walked straight into a befuddled
Isaac Mannheim.

Page 319

CHAPTER FIFTEEN
5:03 A.m.

They had used the same insertion procedure off Beirut three years
earlier, so there was nothing about this that was new. Standard procedure.
As had been planned all along, they donned scuba gear at five hundred
meters out, packed their equipment in waterproof bags, and entered the
churning water. After the raft was punctured, obliterating all evidence, the
seven men of ARM set out, underwater, for the rugged shoreline of
Andikythera.
Their scuba gear was invisible against the dark sea as, one by one, they
emerged through the breakers and into the last remnants of rain from the
storm. They faced a short ledge of surf-pounded rocks immediately abutted
by a sheer granite cliff—exactly what they expected, indeed what they
wanted.
They were greeted by silence from up above, which gave lope that the
insertion had gone undetected. So far. They were in, with the only problem
being they no longer had Vance to serve as point man. They would be
proceeding blind.

Page 320

But not too blind. Back in Athens they had studied the schematics of the
facility carefully and had concluded the most vulnerable insertion point
would be Launch Control. Added to that, Ramirez was last reported to be
there, and the objective was to take him out as quickly and efficiently as
possible. That also was the place where they believed they could shut down
the operation quickest and get their hands on the weapons. Everything came
together: hit Launch.
They had discussed renewing radio contact with the woman named
Andros, in hopes she might be able to give them an update on the
disposition of the hostiles and friendlies. But they decided to wait and see
first if they could handle it alone. Radio security was nonexistent, as they
had already discovered. For now, the downside of breaking radio silence
outweighed the upside. Later, perhaps, when it no longer mattered.
After he had pulled off his scuba gear, Armont took out his IR scope and
surveyed the top of the cliff and the coastline. Both looked clear.
"All right, it's going to be light soon," he whispered. "Let's get up there
and get to work."
Dimitri Spiros nodded, then began donning an old SatCom uniform he
had brought, left over from his days on the island, hoping to pass himself
off as a company staffer if need be and get in position to act as point man—
since Vance was not part of the picture now. Spiros would guide the unit in,
using a secure radio to coordinate the overall operation with Pierre, and
with Reggie, who would be standoff sniper.
By the time Dimitri was finished, they were ready. Marcel tossed a
grapple up the side of the steep cliff and it lodged somewhere near the top.
Next Spiros tested the line, then started making his way up, inserting silent
spikes into the crevasses as he climbed. The granite was firm, with enough
irregularities to hold onto. When he reached the top and signaled the all-
clear, the others immediately followed, with Hans bringing up the rear after
he had secured the gear with ropes, ready to hoist.
As the last black satchel topped the cliff, they went to work, breaking out
the hardware they would need. The light of dawn had opened just enough

Page 321

for everybody to see what they were doing, yet remain little more than
shadows in the early mist. Or was it fog? The dark made it hard to tell, but
it was a magic moment that would not last long.
Since Reggie was the standoff sniper, he normally would have begun
installing his IR scope, but now, with dawn so near, the need for IR
capability was problematical. Not being seen was as great a concern as
seeing.
Just ahead, barely visible, was the Rota-Barb fence. Since Spiros had
installed it, he strode ahead and did the honors, cutting the razor wire
quickly and efficiently. With daylight approaching, there was no time for
niceties such as scaling; they would just have to take the chance that the
security system was no longer operative.
They carried the equipment through, then scouted the approach. Up the
rocky hill they could see two silver spires, now illuminated with spotlights.
After a few moments of thoughtful silence, Reggie Hall nodded and pointed
toward an outcropping of rocks located near the north entrance to Launch
Control, indicating with hand signs that they would provide the best
location for overall surveillance. He would set up there, a look-down spot
from where he could handle the standoff-sniper chores, ready at any time to
neutralize any hostiles who might emerge from Launch. It also was a good
spot from which to monitor hostile radio traffic.
Having done this many times before, they were ready. Armont and Hans,
together with the brothers Voorst, would lead the assault, while Marcel
would be at the rear of the entry element, serving as defense man, covering
for them and providing security. As point man, Spiros would supply backup
for Marcel if things got hot or if somebody tried to ambush the entry team
during approach and entry, or during withdrawal. The Greek would also be
in charge of directing any pyrotechnics.
In addition to acting as commander, Armont would assume his usual role
as security man, providing covering fire for the entry element during the
assault and more close cover during withdrawal. He also would be in charge
of any other equipment they might need.

Page 322

Since the assignments reflected ARM's standard configuration, with
everybody in their usual slot, there was no need to squander time reviewing
who would be where. . . .
In moments they were ready, silencers attached, poised to move through
the dark, early morning haze. It was providing a small semblance of cover,
but not for long. They hoped they could take Launch Control fast enough
that there would be no time for the terrorists to use hostages as human
shields. If that happened, there was sure to be bloodshed.
Just to be on the safe side, Armont did a quick run-through of the assault
with hand signals. He was just finishing when Reggie Hall's radio came
alive in a burst of static.
"Sirene, please come in." It was a woman's voice. "Do you read?"
"Blast," he whispered, his face rapidly turning florid in the dim mist.
"Didn't we tell her radio silence was essential?" He quickly switched on the
microphone. "Ulysses One, get off this channel. Sirene is here."
"Thank God. But you've got to try and find Mike. Isaac went to look for
him, but he hasn't come back."
"You mean Mannheim?" Armont took the microphone. "Where did he
go?"
"He said he was going to try the empty loading bays down at Launch,"
she said. "He hasn't come back, so maybe he found him. Could you try
there?"
Reggie turned to Armont with a questioning look that needed no words.
It was, simply, What do we do now?
On this one, Armont had no better idea than anyone else. They all knew
where the loading bays were, since the blueprints had made that plain
enough. The problem was the sequence. Should they go ahead with the
assault as planned, to take the time to try to find him and pull him out? Her
intel on his location was just a guess, but it was a start.
ARM's rules always had been that their own people came first. So if they
knew where Vance might possibly be, nothing else mattered. According to

Page 323

the rules, they had to drop everything and try to pull him out. Even if it
jeopardized the operation. Those were the rules. No exceptions.
For that matter, Armont suddenly thought, why not try
and bring her in out of the cold, too? Then they would have a personal
guide to the whole layout. It seemed to make a lot of sense, particularly
since radio security was already shot to hell.
He clicked on the microphone again. "Can you meet us there? Where
you think he is?"
"Copy. Give me eight minutes." And the radio clicked off.
I hope we've got eight to spare, Armont thought, checking his Krieger
watch. The minutes were ticking away.
"Okay, we'll change the plan," he whispered. "We'll make the insertion
through the loading bays." He nodded to Hans and the Voorst brothers, and
without so much as a word they tightened their black hoods and headed up
through the mist.

5:19 A.M.

She heaved a sigh of relief as she put down the microphone and prepared
to stumble down the hill. She realized she had violated protocol by breaking
radio silence, but she was almost as worried about Michael Vance as she
was about the facility. And it was a disturbing realization. Or maybe not so
disturbing. True, he had screwed up, but then everybody did that from time
to time. Even Alan . . . there it was again. But come on, the resemblance
was almost scary. And she was also beginning to hate him for the same
reasons she had hated Alan. It was the anger, and maybe the guilt. . . .
She had told them eight minutes. So get moving. It was going to be tight.
First find Mike, and Isaac. If that was possible. And then go on to the real
business of the morning. Whoever was on the Fujitsu had to be stopped,
even if it meant more damage to the facility. The cost no longer mattered.
SatCom could be rebuilt, everything. But if one of those Third World

Page 324

bombs were set off somewhere, it would be another Hiroshima. The horror
of it would be unthinkable.
She prayed a short prayer, something she hadn't done in twenty-five
years, and started down the hill.

5:20 A.M.

Out the wide windows of Launch Control the searchlight- illuminated
spires of VX-1 and VX-2 gleamed through the early mist. Sabri Ramirez
studied them, thinking about logistics. With all the scrambled radio traffic
in the area, he had a sneaking suspicion—more than a suspicion—that a
Special Forces assault was being set up. But that's what all the hostages
were for.
Everything was on schedule, just as planned. According to Peretz, the
last tests of the telemetry had been completed and the countdown was
proceeding without a hold. Outside, in the vast bay that was Launch,
technicians buzzed, a sea of white coats. Lines of workstations showed
voltage and amperage values for the power buildup in the coil. Calculations
of wind shear were being made, and preliminary tests were being run on the
guidance system. The "orbops" team, orbital operations, was busy running
up orbital and attitude numbers, readying their input commands. The irony
was, they still didn't have a clue they were about to send up a nuclear
device. American ingenuity turned on itself, in a fearsome symmetry. . . .
'Take a look at what I found."
Ramirez whirled, hearing the voice, and was startled to see Jean-Paul
Moreau coming in through the doorway of Launch Control leading the old
Jew professor, Isaac Mannheim. Where did he come from? The old man
was supposed to be sedated and sequestered away for safekeeping in the
living quarters. Guess it hadn't worked. Here he was, bumbling about.
On the other hand, maybe this was a stroke of timing. He was about to
be needed again, and this saved the trouble of having to go and get him.
"Where was he?"

Page 325

"Wandering around the loading docks," Jean-Paul said, still shoving
Mannheim ahead of him. "I think there's a technical question we need to run
by him."
"What?"
“That bastard Vance just claimed that the Cyclops laser may set off the
device when it starts up. I didn't get it exactly. He wants to talk to Peretz.
Something about plasma and stray radio frequencies."
"Sounds like an invention to me," Ramirez said, looking Mannheim
over. The old man, his baseball cap askew, was clearly as mad as a loon.
What would he know about anything? On the other hand, he was a scientist,
so it wouldn't hurt to ask.
"Well, what about it, Herr Doctor Professor?" He walked over and
straightened the old man's cap. "Is your laser going to produce random
radio signals?"
"Of course not," Mannheim declared. 'That's what is so ideal about this
system. There's nothing to interfere with the telemetry. No static. No—"
"I thought so," Moreau muttered, cutting him off. With a flourish of his
blond hair, he turned to go back to the loading bay. "I'm leaving him here.
Vance was lying. Just as I thought. He's going to regret—"
The walkie-talkie on Ramirez's belt crackled and he grabbed it instantly.
"What do you want? I ordered radio silence."
"Firebird One, this is Hacker," came the voice of Peretz. "I turned on the
security system for a look-see, and lo and behold I think there's a possible
penetration in progress. Down on the south shore. In sector fifty-six of the
fence. Could be a malfunction, but maybe somebody ought to check it out."
Ramirez groaned silently. Was this the assault he had been half
expecting? If so, it was coming quicker than he had planned. Which meant
that having Mannheim here was definitely a stroke of luck.
"Wait." He motioned for Moreau, who had turned and was headed
through the doorway. "I want you here till we find out what this is. Could be
a false alarm, but then maybe not."

Page 326

Okay, he thought quickly, where is everybody? Time to batten down.
Peretz, of course, was in Command, along with Salim. Wolf Helling was
here in Launch, coordinating telemetry between Peretz and the Pakistanis.
Stelios was keeping tabs on the prisoners now in the living quarters, the
Bates Motel. Jamal was on patrol around the perimeter—why hadn't he
noticed anything?—together with the two Stasi. And Jean-Paul was here.
The first thing to do would be to raise Jamal on the radio and have him
check out the situation there in the south. And if it really was a penetration,
then the two most expendable members of the team right now were the
Stasi. They were the cannon fodder. Let them earn their share.
"All right," he said to Peretz, "we'll check it out. Ten- four."
While Jean-Paul watched, he quickly raised Jamal on the walkie-talkie
and repeated what Peretz had said. "It could be a malfunction of the
sensors, but who the hell knows. If this is the real thing, then we'll have to
take steps. But once we escalate, everything is going to get more
complicated."
"I'll have Schindler check it out and get back to you in three minutes,"
Jamal barked back. "We'll keep the line open till I know for sure what's
going on."
"All right, but you'd better get ready for trouble. My hunch is that this
may be the beginning. If it is, then we've got our work cut out. You know
what I mean." He clicked it off, then turned to Jean-Paul. "Okay, forget
about Vance for now. I want you to go over to Command and help Salim get
the security into shape. I'm not sure he knows what the hell he's doing."
"Check," Jean-Paul Moreau said. "I'll take care of everything."
He walked out the door and into Launch, then headed for the tunnel
leading to Command. Ramirez, he knew, had a contingency that was
supposed to stop an assault in its tracks. He only hoped it would work as
planned.

5:23 A.M.

Page 327

As she moved down the hill, dawn was beginning to show dimly through
the fog to the east, promising an early morning clearing of the skies. The
prospect made her fearful. The dark had been better, a shroud to cover
mistakes. Now, without the fog, she would be almost as exposed as the
barren rocks that pockmarked the hillside. The birds this morning were
strangely silent, as though they knew ill doings were afoot. Even the pale,
fog-shrouded glimpse of VX-1 and VX-2 down at the other end of the
island had never seemed more plaintive. She had worked for almost three
years to put those vehicles into space, and now she had to try and stop the
very thing she had been aiming for all that time.
She had told the ARM team she could be there in eight minutes, but now
she realized that was optimistic. Though she was moving as fast as she
could manage, hugging the line of the security fence, the island seemed to
be getting bigger all the time. And smaller.
The fence, which had seemed so reassuring when it was installed, wove
among the trees and rocks as it went down the hill, almost a meandering
presence. But it was not hard to follow, even in the reduced visibility of the
half-dark and fog. The trick, she realized, was going to be finding the ARM
team. Or maybe they would find her. Finding things was what they were
supposed to be good at. . . .
Thank God. There was somebody up ahead, barely visible through the
dim light. Only one, however, which immediately made her wonder.
She paused, drew a deep lungful of the fresh morning air, and waited to
see what he would do. For one thing, he was moving along as though he
was searching, yet with an air of owning the terrain.
Shit, it was one of Ramirez's men, out on patrol. She recognized him. It
was one of the European hoods who had barged into Command the fateful
evening now half a lifetime away.
Quickly she tried to melt into the shadow of a tall bush, but she was too
late. His head jerked around and he saw her. Up came an automatic.
He was dressed in black, and as he approached her, he flashed a crooked
smile, then produced a German accent. "So, it's you. We've been missing

Page 328

you."
"Which one of them are you?" She didn't know what else to say.
"I am Max Schindler," he replied, in heavily accented English. He was at
least thirty pounds overweight, the hard-earned rewards of a lifetime of
potatoes and strudel. He looked like a puffing, black balloon. "Number One
vill be pleased to have you return to us. He thought you were an assault."
He laughed as he gestured her forward with the weapon. "Come on. This
morning, I think, is going to go quickly. Just another couple of hours and
the real excitement will begin."
"I can hardly wait."
"Good"—it sounded more like goot—"you are going to have a circle-
side seat." He seemed extremely pleased with himself, both with his own
humor and with the fact that he had been the one who would be bringing
her back.
"You mean ringside. Great." The time was already flashing by, she
thought—the eight minutes she had given ARM were undoubtedly up—
which meant they probably would be changing plans again, working their
way. Would they just forget about her and move on? "Tell me, how did a
smart guy like you end up working for a maniac like Ramirez?"
"Who?"
'The guy you call Number One. I hear he's really Sabri Ramirez. Didn't
you know?"
The German's startled look betrayed his disbelief. His small, pig-like
eyes narrowed. "Who told you such a thing?"
"Just a little birdie."
Schindler shrugged, unconvinced, then pushed her on. "That's
impossible. Everybody knows Sabri Ramirez has been dead for two, maybe
three years."
Well, she thought, with any luck he soon will be.
"Whatever you say," she continued.
"It's absurd. Ramirez was South American. Number One is from Beirut.
Now come on, hurry. Just keep your hands where I can see them." Schindler

Page 329

was almost shoving her around a rocky outcrop. "We have to get up to
Launch before he gets impatient and sends somebody else out looking."
"Well, if you're in such a big rush, there's a quicker way
to get into Launch than the way we're going. We can just enter through the
loading bays"—she pointed—"up there. We don't have to go all the way
around."
"Are they unlocked?" He looked up and squinted through the mist. The
bays were distinguishable by tall metal doors that were sized to
accommodate some of the large vehicle components that had been delivered
over the past couple of years. They could just be seen now, dark silhouettes
against the horizon.
"The big doors are probably locked, but there's a side entrance that's
always open." She paused. "Do what you want. But I guarantee you it's
quicker than going around."
"All right"—he nodded, a quick bob of his beefy neck— "you lead the
way."
What she really was thinking about was the rocks and trees covering that
back route. This German blimp escorting her would be no match if she
simply took matters into her own hands and made a dash.
Why not? It was a desperate move, but this was a desperate moment.
"Wait . . ." She bent over, as though to tie a shoelace, and when she came
up, she was swinging. Schindler was tired, and perhaps because of that he
was caught completely off guard, staggering backward. It was the moment
of disorientation she needed. She grabbed at the Uzi, hoping to wrench it
from his grasp. He may have been surprised, and overweight, but he had
lost none of his dogged Stasi tenacity. His one-handed grip tightened on the
weapon as his other hand flew up to defend his face.
Now she had one hand on the breech of the automatic, and with the other
she reached out and seized the muzzle. It was the leverage she needed to
swing the butt of the metal stock up against his jaw. The blow caught him
with his mouth open, smashing his lower lip against his teeth and slicing his
tongue.

Page 330

He emitted a moan and yanked the Uzi away with both hands.
But now Calypso Andros was already stumbling through the brush, up
the hill and into the fog.
Schindler felt his bleeding lip as he recovered his balance, and he
fleetingly considered just taking her out with a quick burst, nice and simple.
Though Number One had insisted she be returned alive, he told himself he
was mad enough he didn't care. He wanted to kill the bitch.
But the second he took to make that calculation proved to be crucial. She
had gotten into the heavy brush that ringed the hill farther up.
Scheisse.
He plunged after her, puffing and seething. It was one thing not to have
found her; it was another to have had her within his grasp and then let her
escape. He would be a laughingstock, again. Wolf Helling, who had given
him this job, would be humiliated once more. It was unacceptable,
unthinkable.
The rocks along the fenceline were jagged, cutting into his boots as he
half ran, half stumbled through the dim light. She was up there, somewhere.
She had said something about the loading bay, so she probably was headed
there. In any case, there weren't that many places to hide. It was just a
matter of time. Just a matter of time. . . .

5:24 A.M.

Ramirez was talking to Peretz again on his walkie-talkie. "I've been
monitoring the scrambled radio traffic, and I've begun to have a sixth sense
about the situation. I think we're about to have some uninvited guests from
the U.S. Special Forces; ten to one it's Delta. Are you ready?"
"Jean-Paul just came in, and he says we're totally secure, baby. SatCom
thoughtfully lined this place with steel. Ain't nobody gonna waltz into this
little enclave of ours without a press pass. Rest easy, man. Keep cool."
"Well, I'm thinking I should send you some more backup, just in case."
What I really should do is shoot you and just use the backup. "By the way,

Page 331

how does the schedule look?"
"The countdown's now being handled entirely by the computer. So far
there are no holds. Lift-off is coming up exactly as scheduled."
"Good," Ramirez spoke back, "keep me updated on a ten- minute
framework." He paused, thinking. "Incidentally, is there any way we
possibly could speed it up?"
"Things are pretty tight as they stand. There might be some shortcuts, but
I'm not sure I know this system well enough to start fooling around. If it
ain't broke, don't fix it, know what I mean?"
"An original sentiment," Ramirez responded dryly. "But don't be
surprised at anything that may happen here in the next ninety minutes.
There may be a setup for an assault, but I'll take care of it."
"It's a tough game coming down here. But ain't nobody gonna fuck with
us, 'cause we got all the big cards."
"They may try it, though. So make sure that place is tight, and have Jean-
Paul and Salim double-check all the entries. The chances are good we're
going to take a hit, and soon."
"No problem from down here. I told you we're covering it."
What do you know, you smart-ass? Ramirez asked himself grimly. "All
right, but as soon as Jamal checks in, I'm sending him over there, too. And
one of the Stasi. Stelios can handle the living quarters by himself. Just keep
the countdown going, no matter what else happens."
"Okay, but the only way this thing is gonna fly is if you made those bank
arrangements the way I wanted. One hand washes the other, as the saying
goes. Otherwise, I'm just going to shut the whole thing down. I mean it,
man."
"It has been taken care of," Ramirez said. "I faxed Geneva. They'd just
opened that desk, but I should have a confirmation back in a few minutes."
With that announcement he clicked off the mike.
And smiled. Peretz’ memo had explained he wasn't demanding
blackmail; what he wanted was more like an equitable readjustment of the
take. And why not? the memo had reasoned. Without his computer skills,

Page 332

nothing could have been possible. He wanted written proof that when the
ransom money came in, it would automatically be split, with half going to a
new account he specified.
What an amateur. It was almost depressing.

5:27 A.M.

She stumbled through the brush wondering where they were. They must
have come in from the south, which meant they were already near the
entrance to the loading bay. Go for that, she told herself, pushing on. The
bramble was scraping her face and hands, tearing her clothes. She was
going to look like she'd been run through a shredder, she thought. A bloody
mess.
Then she heard something whiz by, the first shot, and knew the German
was closing in, his weapon on semiauto. With a rush of desperation, she
threw herself on the ground and tried to merge with the damp leaves and
underbrush. And she felt terrible. Mike had screwed things up, but she
hadn't done much better.
Then, out of the mist just up the hill, a figure appeared. Two figures.
Three. Moving with quick, catlike motions. She wanted to yell, to warn
them, but maybe all she would be doing was alerting the damned German
hood trying to kill her. No, they were supposed to be professionals, so let
them handle it their own way.
Then she heard another whiz of a round singing by and saw a fleck of
dirt fly up only inches from where she lay. Again the hard crack of the
German's automatic followed.
All right, ARM. You're supposed to be such hotshots. Do something and
do it now!
The three dark figures answered the shots as though they were in a
ballet, all dropping to a crouch virtually in unison.
They were using silencers, so the rounds came as a series of dull thunks,
but each figure fired only once, or at most, twice. And when she turned to

Page 333

look back, her pursuer was nowhere to be seen. . . . No, he was slumped
over a bush, motionless.
As one of the hooded figures came up to her and began lifting her to her
feet, two of the others advanced cautiously on the German. Their caution,
however, was unnecessary. He was as lifeless as the granite rocks around
them.
Well, she thought, these guys sure know how to treat a lady.

5:28 A.M.

Jamal cursed the morning fog that had settled in, understanding it was
probably moisture left over from the storm. Then he checked his watch and
realized that Schindler was overdue. Which was typical. He was beginning
to wonder how the German nation had acquired its famous reputation for
punctuality. And efficiency. Both were, in his opinion, grossly undeserved.
Helling's recommendation that those three screw-ups be brought along did
not reflect well on his judgment.
He clicked on his walkie-talkie. "Firebird Six, do you copy? Is
everything CQ where you are? It's check-in time."
There was no answer. The jerk had gone down by the south security
fence, where something was amiss. Was he in trouble? Everybody was tied
up now, getting ready for the launch. He wondered if they were going to
find themselves shorthanded, not having as much firepower as they needed.
"Firebird Six, come in. Cut the games."
Again silence.
Which gave him a very bad feeling. There was no reason for the radio to
conk out suddenly. The rule was they always kept their channels open.
This was trouble. Time to alert Ramirez. Either Schindler had fucked up,
or they had been penetrated.

5:30 A.M.

Page 334

Major General Eric Nichols was so relieved he scarcely knew whether to
laugh or cry, and he rarely had been seen to do either. Actually, his feeling
was more one of surprise. For once something was going right. After
diddling and dabbling for almost ten hours, the Pentagon—Fort Fuck-up—
had actually made a decision. It was so unprecedented it might even merit a
place in the annals of military history. Such rare moments were to be
savored.
Maybe they had gotten tired of running computer "risk analyses." Or
maybe their damned computer had broken down. Whatever the reason,
however, the exalted pay grades upstairs had decided to get off dead center
and just let him assault the damned island. The op was a go.
The civilian assholes had been headed off at the pass, which meant one
less thing to worry about. Now all that remained was to figure how to get
the boys in safely and take down the place. And at last he knew there were
nukes. Great communication system the Army had, making sure everybody
had been briefed and was totally up to speed. Christ!
He sat still a moment after setting down the phone, breathing a short
prayer. Although appearances would not suggest it, he was in fact a
religious man at the core. He had been close enough to death enough times
to conclude that there were indeed no atheists in foxholes, and he figured
what was good enough for foxholes was good enough for the rest of the
time. Besides, what harm did it do?
"All right." He turned and glanced at Max Austin. "I guess the computer
has got everything planned. Looks like we can go in after all. How's that for
efficiency? Just as it gets bright enough for my guys to be risking their
asses, we get the green light. I'd say that's just about perfect timing."
Austin nodded slowly, then rose to check the teletype machine to see if
the orders had really come through. This op was going to be by the book or
not at all. If it turned into a nuclear incident, there were going to be
inquiries up the wazoo.

Page 335

"Looks like it's really going down," Austin said, yanking off a sheet. "So
I'll cut the orders and get us mobilized here. How long before you can get
your boys in the air?"
"Well, since this is going to have to be a daylight op, we might as well
use the Apaches and not fuck around. We'll just hit the bastards with enough
firepower to take out the command-control radars up on the hill. That ought
to shut down any chance they could get anything launched. Then we've just
got a hostage situation to deal with, and if we have to, we can just starve
them out. It'll only be a matter of time. Maybe, God willing, we can keep
the friendly casualties to a minimum."
Austin did not like the image of the headlines Nichols's assault plan
suddenly conjured up. Any heavy property damage and there was going to
be hell to pay.
"I don't like it, Eric," he said. "The word I get is that we're not to damage
the infrastructure any more than is absolutely essential. Which means no
first strikes on command-and-control. This isn't Iraq, for godsake; this is
American property."
"You're saying my main orders are to save the infrastructure?" Nichols's
tone was deliberately wry.
"You've got it. I want you to get in there fast, take down the hostiles, and
get this situation the hell over with. That's the best way to put this problem
behind us and fast. The last thing this man's army needs is a month's worth
of gory headlines. Some quick casualties can look unavoidable and be over
with in a day. A long-drawn-out situation can make us all look like jerks."
"I can't believe I'm hearing this."
"You didn't hear a damned thing, at least not from me. But if you know
what's good for the Army, and for the country, you'll get in there and take
down the place in a morning, neutralize the hostiles with extreme prejudice,
and let the Army write the headlines with a press release."
Nichols knew what he was hearing: the groundwork for "deniability."
And he despised it. This kind of "cover your ass" bullshit was one of the
things that gave him such contempt for desk jockeys.

Page 336

"All right," he said smoothly, covering his disgust, "if you want to play it
that way, then we can sure as hell do it. I don't suppose my opinion in the
matter is of a hell of a lot of interest to the Pentagon."
"Truthfully, no."
"Okay." He leaned back. "Doing it the Pentagon's way,
there would be two points we need to assault. There's the computer control
center, and then there's the launch facility. There're probably terrorists at
both, so we've got to take down both locations simultaneously. And both,
unfortunately, are underground, which also means we've got to figure out
how to get in, get down there, and do it fast."
"What would be your insertion strategy, given what we've just
discussed?"
"Well, I've already got the alternatives rehearsed. Right now I think we
should stage a diversionary landing on the coast by a SEAL team, then use
the confusion to let the main assault team insert from choppers. My main
worry is not the hostages, but getting my own boys shot up going in. It's
going to be a cluster-fuck if some of those bastards can get a bead on the
task force that's arriving by chopper. Could mean a lot of casualties. Let
something go wrong and I don't even want to think about how many of my
men could get chewed up. But we've been rehearsing that assault option and
I think we can get twenty men on the ground in about ninety seconds."
The difference, he was thinking, was that he had been planning to do it
under cover of darkness. To suddenly have to revise the entire strategy and
try and take down the place in broad daylight was calling every assumption
into question. But there was no time to try and devise yet another assault.
Shit. All because Washington kept changing its signals, and when it did get
them straight, somebody came up with this bullshit about minimizing
property damage. It was a goddamn outrage. But that's what you had to
expect when REMFs got mixed up in planning an op. Shit.
"Well, twenty men should do it," Austin said. "And there'll always be
backup from the SEAL team that's providing the coastal diversion. They'll
be there, in-theater so to speak."

Page 337

"Right." You don't know fuck-all about how an op like this goes down,
Nichols was thinking, and you have the balls to sit there and tell me how to
deploy my resources.
On the other hand, it sounds easy. Too easy. That's what's wrong with it.
The place would appear to be a crackerbox. But these bastards are pros, so
they must already have thought through everything we have. Time to plan
ahead of them.
"All right," Nichols concluded, rising. "I'll have everybody airborne in
fifteen minutes."

5:38 A.M.

Vance twisted around and tried to see his watch. He couldn't make out
the hands, but they both seemed to be pointing in the general direction of
down. Whatever that meant exactly, the time had to be getting on toward
dawn. The six hours that Cally had talked about, the six hours left before
the liftoff: how much of that time was left? It had to be half gone.
What now? Maybe his cock-and-bull story had impressed the French
hood enough to get him out of the room for a while, but it wasn't going to
cut any ice with anybody who knew anything about lasers. Sooner or later,
he was going to come back. Not something to let the mind dwell on.
One thing was sure: he felt like he had been run over by a truck. The
blood from the beating was slowly starting to coagulate, crusting on his
face. It had begun to itch, and something where his liver used to be was
emitting stabbing bursts of pain. It would come, then subside, then come
again. He tried to focus his eyes on the room, the piles of empty crates,
wondering if maybe a sharp object was protruding somewhere, maybe
something he could use to cut away at the cord that held his hands.
Nothing, and it was a stupid idea anyway, left over from too many B
movies. But now his mind was beginning to attempt to function with a little
more rationality, and along with that came the glimmerings of an idea. The
bomb was aboard one of the vehicles and a countdown was under way, now

Page 338

being handled by Bill's supercomputer. There was no obvious way to stop
it. Maybe, however, there was a not-so-obvious way. A last-minute reprieve.
Assuming he ever got the chance.
He groaned and leaned back, wondering . . .
What happened next came so fast he couldn't really comprehend it at the
time. Only later could he roughly reconstruct the dizzying confluence of
events. But that was as it should have been. The door was suddenly
slammed wide, and two smoke grenades plummeted into the room,
followed by a flash grenade. Next, through the smoke and confusion three
men dressed in black pullovers plunged through the opening and dropped to
their knees, MP5s at the ready.
Jesus! He gasped for breath, blinded by the flash grenade but still trying
to see through the billowing CS that was engulfing everything. In what
seemed like less than a second, one of the men appeared by his side, and he
saw a knife blade flash. A hand was slapped over his mouth as another
rough set of hands yanked him from the chair. His legs were numb from the
bindings, but they came alive as his weight went back onto them. Terra
firma had never felt better.
The men's faces were all covered in balaclavas, but one of them gave
two sharp clicks and, on that signal, they began to drag him out the door.
He knew better than to say a word. The whole operation had been carried
out with clockwork precision and in perfect silence—except for the
destruction of the door. Had there been any terrorists in the room, they
would have been dead, scarcely knowing what had happened.
As they entered the hallway, one of the men pulled back his antismoke
hood. "You look like hell," Willem Voorst said. "Can you walk?"
"In a manner of speaking." He felt pain shooting up through his wobbly
legs. "I suppose I should ask what took you so long, only it hurts to talk.
You weren't scheduled in for another day. What happened?"
"We moved up the timetable, though you'd be amazed how many people
didn't want us to show up," Marcel remarked, his Belgian calm returning.
“The entire U.S. Navy, to be exact. We were made to feel very unwanted."

Page 339

“That's going to seem like a Welcome Wagon compared to what's
coming up." He paused and tried to inhale the comparatively smokeless air
of the hallway. "What's the plan? Do you want to try and take out Launch
Control, or do you want
to move on Command? . . ." That was when he saw Cally. "How did you get
down here?"
"Somebody had to lead these guys in," she said matter-of- factly. Her
face was scratched and her shirt torn. "No thanks to you. All we have to
thank you for is blowing up the gantry"
He just groaned. "Things got complicated."
"But you waited until it moved over the explosive before you blew it. I
saw the whole thing. How could you be so crazy!" Her anger was boiling.
"That wasn't what we agreed to."
"Like I said, things—-"
"Please, give me a break. If you worked for me, I'd fire you on the spot."
It was clear she meant every word. "So after you screwed that up, what was
I supposed to do? I had no choice but to get on the radio. Now look at the
mess we're in. What happened?"
"To tell you the truth," Vance answered, "I'm not even quite sure
myself."
"Great. Just great."
"It's a jungle out there."
"No kidding."
"Later. I'll tell all," he said lamely, wanting desperately to change the
subject. "Right now, though, there's the matter of Ramirez. And by the way,
it is him. We had a one-on-one."
"What did he tell you?" Armont asked, his interest suddenly alive. "Did
he say what he wanted out of all this? Ransom or what?"
"We didn't make it that far. A personality conflict got in the way."
"No hint? Nothing?"
"Just that he knows exactly what he's doing. They're going to launch an
atomic bomb. Kill a lot of people somewhere. And I don't think the payment

Page 340

of ransom is going to make them call it off. They're going to take the
money, then go ahead and do it anyway." He rubbed a hand across his face,
trying to feel a cut, then drew it away and examined the blood in the half-
light, not quite sure what he was seeing. "But I still think that if we take him
out, the rest of them will fold." He looked at Cally, trying to meet the
outraged glare she was bestowing on him. "Any idea where he is now?"
'The last I knew, he was in Launch," she said, still visibly fuming.
“Then I guess that's the first objective."
"Jesus, do you want to go in shooting?" She looked around at the motley
men of ARM. “Those are my people in there, you know, my friends. It
could be a bloodbath."
"Doesn't have to be." Spiros had pulled back his balaclava and was
shaking Vance's hand with an air of genuine contrition. Maybe trying to
cheer him up after Cally Andros's blast. "Michael, I'm damned sorry about
all this. The whole thing is my fault, really."
"Spilt milk," Vance replied. "Now we have to look ahead."
"Well, it's my spilt milk, as you say," Spiros declared, "and I want to
clean it up myself. If all we need to do is take down Ramirez, I think I can
get in there and maybe do it without too much in the way of pyrotechnics."
"What do you mean?" Armont asked.
"Let me go in by myself, alone. I've got a uniform, so I'll just be another
Greek mechanic. At least we should try that first. See what I can do."
"Dimitri, that's a heroic offer," Armont said, "but—"
"No, it's not heroic, it's realistic. It's a chance, but one I think we should
take."

Page 341

"We don't stay in business by taking chances," Armont declared, vetoing
him on the spot. "We go in as a team."
"All or nobody," Hans said. "It may not always be best, but those are the
rules."
"Exactly." Armont closed out the subject. "All or nothing. So let's get out
the blueprints and start assigning the entry-points."

CHAPTER SIXTEEN
11:16 P.M.

"It's him," Alicia's voice came back over the intercom in the Oval Office.
By now it looked as disheveled as the Situation Room in the basement.
"What?" Hansen said. "The son of a bitch is on the phone again? At this
hour?"
"What do you want me to do?" she asked.
"Just a minute." He clicked off the intercom and returned to his other
call. "Caroline, I don't know. Just play it by ear and do the best you can.
Press Secretaries get paid for giving non-answers. Tell the goddamn Post
we have no comment. Try and make a deal. Say you'll give their team an
exclusive, deep background, just for them, if they'll hold off another few
hours to give us time to sort this out. Tell him we promise not to give the

Page 342

Times anything fit to print until after their deadline tomorrow. The late
edition." He paused. "You're probably right, but give it a shot anyway.
Look, I've got to go."
He reached over and pushed a second button on the console.
"Yes."
"Mr. President," came the voice, its accent more pronounced now, "I
know you think you can recover this facility with an assault, but I want to
assure you that any such action would be a very costly mistake."
"The only mistake that's been made so far was made by you. Going there
in the first place." Hansen glanced at the listing of his commitments for the
next day. Ted would have to cancel all of them. This wasn't how the
presidency was supposed to be. Nobody told him he would be spending
days on end negotiating with a criminal threatening mass murder.
"Let me put it like this," the voice went on. "If there is an assault, all I
have to do is retire to the lower level of the facility and then detonate one of
the nuclear devices I now have armed. It's radio-controlled."
"If you want to commit suicide, then go ahead," Hansen said. What kind
of bluff was that? he wondered.
"Let me put your mind at ease," came the voice, as measured and secure
as it was foreboding. "My revolutionary colleagues and I will be at the main
power coil, which is buried at least three hundred feet below the bedrock
here. It is a ready-made bomb shelter. Any invading force, however, would
be vaporized, along with all the civilians."
"You'd never escape," Hansen shot back. "What's the point?"
"That remains to be seen. But what you have to ask yourself is whether
you are prepared to have a nuclear disaster in the Aegean."
On that point, Hansen admitted to himself, the son of a bitch had a point.
The political costs, not to mention the economic costs, would be staggering.
"Look," he said, "you're proposing a scenario neither of us wants. It
would be irresponsible and immoral. Though I suppose those points don't
disturb you very much."

Page 343

"Let me help your thought processes. You have twenty minutes, starting
now. If at the end of that time you can't assure me that the assault has been
called off—please don't bother to deny that one is imminent—then what
will happen will be on your hands." He paused. "Incidentally, I also will
bring Professor Mannheim to the phone then, and you can explain to him
why he is about to die. I am putting this line on hold. You now have
nineteen minutes and forty seconds." The phone went silent.
Hansen stared at Ed Briggs, sitting bleary-eyed across on the couch, then
returned his gaze to the desk, noting the time on the digital clock.

6:25 A.M.

"Alpha Leader, this is SEAL One," crackled the radio. "Bearing two-
zero-niner. Range five hundred meters. No hostile fire."
"Roger," Nichols replied. "Continue inbound." He clicked off his walkie-
talkie, then turned around and yelled to the men in the back of the Huey.
"Okay, heads up. The assault is now in progress. We go in at 0630
hours."
The Deltas nodded as they checked their watches and spare ammo clips.
The twenty-three men were all wearing black pullover hoods, each with a
thin plastic microphone that looked like a phone operator's. Over these they
had Kevlar helmets with protective goggles and light balaclavas, while their
bulletproof assault vests included pockets filled with grenades and extra
ammo for their H&K MP5 assault submachine guns.
Nichols was using a squad of ten Navy SEALs to stage a diversionary
assault on the shoreline, the same kind of diversion that had been employed
so successfully by the SEALs in the war to liberate Kuwait. After leaving
the carrier, they would approach the island at forty mph in a pair of
Fountain-33 speedboats, powered by 1,000-hp MerCruiser engines. About
one kilometer offshore, they were scheduled to disembark into two
motorized Zodiac rubber raiding craft that they had lashed to the bow. If all
went according to plan, they would hit the coastline in full view and

Page 344

provide diversionary fire, giving the real assault team an opening to take the
two main objectives.
That's when the serious action would begin. Nichols and his men would
then come in using Army choppers—two HH-1K Huey gunships and two
AH-64A Apaches. The Hueys would hover and drop off the insertion teams,
while the Apaches would provide backup firepower that—with their 30mm
chain guns, Hellfire missiles, and 70mm folding-fin rocket pods—could
easily be mistaken for the end of the world.
The assault was timed down to the second. Three minutes after the
diversionary SEAL action began, the two Hueys would set down in the
middle of the island and pour out the real assault teams, one team to storm
Command and the other to hit Launch Control, massively. He figured if
they took both at once, there would be no place for the terrorists to hide.
That was the best way they knew to accomplish their first objective, which
was to neutralize any nuclear devices safely.
The outstanding unknown, of course, was the location of those devices,
and their state of readiness.
You had to assume terrorists weren't suicidal, Nichols told himself . . .
but yet, what about Beirut and the Marine barracks, demolished by a suicide
mission? Such things were never outside the realm of possibility. So if these
crazy fuckers decided to go out in a blaze of glory, it wouldn't exactly be a
first. . . .
"Alpha Leader." The radio came alive again. "SEAL One objective
secure. No sign of any hostiles down here."
"Copy, SEAL One." Shit, Nichols thought. The bastards didn't go for it.
They're battening down, planning to make a stand. And why not? They've
got hostages. They think we're not going to hit the place.
They've got another thing coming. It's just going to be bloodier than we
had hoped. If they start using the hostages for human shields . . .
"Request permission to advance toward Launch Control," came the radio
again. "If we're going to provide that diversion, we're going to have to go
in."

Page 345

Why not? Nichols thought. We're already improvising, but maybe the
bastards can still be drawn out. It's worth a try.
"Roger, SEAL One," he said, checking his watch. "Watch yourself. It
could be a setup." He knew the SEALs were lightly armed, with only a
German Heckler & Koch submachine gun each, plus a couple of M16s
specially equipped with M203 grenade launchers, the so-called "bloop
tube." Still, those boys could raise some hell.
"Confirmed."
"Copy. We'll slip in here for five. Kick hell out of anything that's not
nailed down."
"Roger, Alpha Leader. If they show their heads, they're gonna know
we're in town."

6:26 A.M.

"All right," Armont declared, "we make the insert here." He tapped his
finger on the blueprint. "We hit the nerve center of Launch with flash-bangs
and tear gas, and take it down. If we're lucky, Ramirez will still be there,
and that should be the end of it. He always controls an operation totally.
Nobody else will have any authority. That's his style. If we handle it
surgically, there shouldn't be any major casualties among the friendlies."
The area around Launch Control was still foggy, illuminated mainly by
the lingering spotlights on two vehicles. No technicians were in evidence,
since the final stages of the countdown were underway and nothing
remained to be done to the exterior of VX-1. The dry ice "propellant" had
been installed and now the action was underground, where the subterranean
energy-storage system, the superconducting coil, was being primed. At this
point, most of the staffers were monitoring the last-minute computer checks
of the in-flight systems.
"Sounds good," Reggie said, pointing to a spot on the blueprint. "I'll
position myself right there, where I'll have a clear shot at the main points of

Page 346

ingress and egress. Now let's move it before somebody checks in with the
security system and picks up our penetration."
Everybody else agreed, signifying it by a last-minute review of weapons
and gear. Everybody, that is, except Michael Vance, who had been thinking,
and worrying, about the irreversible step that a frontal assault would
represent. What if Ramirez had left Launch and gone back to Command?
The man had a habit of keeping on the move. It was an innate part of his
inner nature.
"You know . . ." He rubbed at his swollen face and winced at the pain.
"I'd like to suggest a different tack. A sort of 'look before you leap'
approach."
"What do you mean?" Armont asked distractedly, anxious to get the
assault under way while there was still a lingering cover of fog and semi
dark.
"Pierre, before the team assault, why don't you let me test the waters a
bit. See if I can't be a decoy long enough to make them show their hand."
"Care to explain exactly what you have in mind?" Armont asked, always
willing to listen, if skeptically.
"They know I'm here. They don't know about the team, at least not yet.
And, more to the point, we don't know if Ramirez is really in there or not.
But assuming he is, instead of storming the place, why not let me first see if
I can't draw him out, at least give us a preview of his resources."
"How would anybody go about doing that?" Reggie was double-
checking the sight on his Enfield L85A1 assault rifle, still anxious to get
moving.
"Well," Vance went on, "he wants me. So maybe this is not the worst
time to use our heads instead of hardware. Why not use me as bait?"
"Michael," Armont interjected, "whatever you have in mind, you've done
enough already. This isn't your fight, and I can't in good conscience ask you
to do anything more. You just take care of those bruises and let us handle it
from here on out. Tell you the truth, you look like hell."

Page 347

Vance paused, trying to get a grip on his own feelings. "All right, maybe
it's just a vendetta on my part, unprofessional, but the real truth is I'd like
the chance to take him down myself." He realized he had truly come to hate
Ramirez, a killer without a conscience who deserved anything he got.
"Besides, there's another reason. I think he's got an old professor in there
somewhere, and I confess a certain fondness for the man, in spite of all his
bungling. If you rush the place, God only knows what he's liable to do.
Probably get himself killed."
"I can understand you might feel you have a personal stake in this,"
Reggie Hall said finally, "but what exactly do you think you can do?
Remember the old saying, Shakespeare or somebody, a hero is the bloke
who died a-Wednesday."
"I don't plan to try and get killed. But why not let me take some flash
grenades and a gun? Go up there by the gantry and generate a little
excitement. If he's still there, maybe I can draw him out. He won't realize
I've got backup. You take it from there."
"I'm not sure I like it," Armont grumbled, slamming a clip into his
automatic. "If you ask me, there's been too damned much impromptu
strategy on this op already."
"On the other hand, Michael has a point," Hans interjected with
Germanic logic. "If we can separate Ramirez from the hostages, it could
prevent a lot of danger to the friendlies. My only worry is that if it doesn't
work, then we've blown the element of surprise. All of a sudden we've got a
firefight on our hands."
"We've got a firefight anyway," Marcel observed, "no matter what
happens. So why not?"
"I agree it's a gamble," Vance paused. "But the alternative could be a
genuine disaster." He took an MP5 from the bag of hardware they had
brought and checked the clip. "Does anybody strenuously object?"
"I do," Cally finally spoke up, her anger at him seeming to soften. "We'll
probably have to come and pick up the pieces. But you're right about Isaac.

Page 348

Knowing him, he's liable to just walk into a line of fire, out of sheer
absentminded-ness."
"All right." Vance looked around. "While the fog is still in, I want to go
up." He was pointing. Why wait for a vote? Nobody seemed to be strongly
against it. "I'll come in from up there"—he pointed—"by the base of what's
left of the gantry, and try to draw him out. If nothing else, it'll be diversion.
If it doesn't work, you can still go in."
"All right, you win," Armont said. His eyes betrayed his lingering
misgivings. "But you're making yourself a target, so don't try any heroics. If
Ramirez does show his face, let us take it from there. This isn't your game."
Willem Voorst nodded and pulled out an extra vest, already festooned
with grenades. He handed it to Vance, who slipped it on and secured it,
wincing silently from the pain in his rib cage.
"Just be bloody careful," Reggie Hall said. That and nothing more.
British understatement.
Calypso Andros had no such reserve. Her hair plastered across her face,
she reached up and impulsively kissed him on a swollen cheek. Then she
whispered good luck.
6:31 A.M.

"Alpha Leader, this is SEAL One. I think we've spotted some hostiles."
With a smile, Nichols clicked his radio to transmit. He was in the lead
Huey, now hovering slightly more than a kilometer away from the shoreline
of Andikythera.
"I copy, SEAL One. What's your status?"
"We're ready to get acquainted. Are you synchronized?"
"Roger," Nichols's terse voice replied back. "I want all hell to break
loose. And any bad guys you can pin down or neutralize will be much
appreciated. We insert in ninety seconds."
"We roger that, Alpha Leader. SEAL One team on full auto."
Nichols turned to his pilot, Manny Jackson. "Okay, it's a go. I want us on
the ground in nine-zero seconds."

Page 349

6:32 A.M.

Vance moved quickly up the hill, toward the toppled gantry. Already he
had a view of the wide sloping window that was the center of Launch
Control, and he could see figures there, though not clearly enough to know
if Ramirez was one of them. Maybe they were SatCom staffers or . . .
No. There was Ramirez, talking on the phone. And standing beside him
was the man Vance had come to love . . . Isaac Mannheim. The old
professor looked haggard, a perfectionist man who had despaired. He
clearly had lost touch with time and place. Then Ramirez handed him the
phone and barked something at him. Dejectedly he took it and started
speaking.
Damn. Any half-competent sniper could take out Ramirez here and now.
He thought he was safe, and he had never been more exposed. But this was
not a job for an amateur, not with Mannheim so close.
Okay, he thought, guess this is going to have to happen the hard way.
He extracted a flash grenade from the vest Willem had given him and got
ready to pull the pin.

6:33 A.M.

"Johan, he'll do it," Isaac Mannheim was saying into the handset that
Ramirez had thrust into his face. 'They have two devices. One is on VX-1,
ready for launch, and the other one is here. They say they've rigged a radio-
controlled detonator on it. He's going to use it if you don't do whatever it is
he wants."
"Let me talk to the son of a bitch again," Hansen said.
"All right, Johan. Please talk to him." Mannheim handed back the
receiver. His hand was shaking.
"Have you made a decision, Mr. President?" Ramirez inquired.

Page 350

"Yes, goddammit. I've got an open line to Gournes. You can listen while
I issue the order to hold off the assault for six hours. Does that satisfy you?"
"It will do for a start," Ramirez said. "Then we can talk about the
money."
And he listened as Hansen spoke tersely through the secure
communications link to Mission Control on the Kennedy.
What he did not hear in Hansen's conversation was the incredulity on the
other end of the line. But the assault is already under way, General Max
Austin was declaring, stunned. They were in communication with Nichols,
and the SEALs were about to open fire on the hostiles.
"Just scrub the operation," Hansen barked. "That's an order."
"That was a wise decision," Ramirez said, listening. "Now about the
money."
"Check with the bank in fifteen minutes," Hansen said, a note of
resignation in his voice. "It will be deposited. Now, I want you out of there,
all hostages safe, and those weapons disarmed and left."
"You have nothing to worry about," Ramirez declared, scarcely able to
contain his sense of triumph. "You have made a decision for humanity."
"Just get the hell gone. And don't try my patience." This time it was
Hansen's turn to abruptly break the connection.
Ramirez was cradling the receiver, savoring his triumph, when a
blinding flash erupted from the direction of the fallen gantry. And there, in
the momentary glare, stood Michael Vance.

6:34 A.M.

The leader of the SEALs, Lieutenant Devon Robbins, spoke into his thin
microphone. "Can you see them? We could use an IR scope." The SEALs
had split into two teams, as was their practice, and he was leading the first.
"Hard to make out much in this fog," came back his point man,
Lieutenant Philip Pease, who was leading the second

Page 351

team. Pease was exactly twenty meters away, all but invisible because of his
dark commando gear. He was studying the men up the hill with a pair of
8x30mm Steiner stereo-optic binoculars. Though they were designed for
low light, he still could not see clearly. "But they're dressed in black, and
they look like they're armed."
"What else can you ID?"
"They're not together, exactly. It's almost as though they're deploying for
something."
"What the hell are they doing outside in the first place? Does it mean the
fuckers haven't gotten around to taking over the launch facility yet? Maybe
they're getting set up for their next move."
"Can't confirm anything, SEAL One. Just too much damned fog. . . .
Wait, yeah, they've got assault rifles of some kind. Looks like some big-
time shit. That's a definite confirm."
"Do they look like they're setting up?"
"All I can tell for sure is they're moving, spreading out. Something's
about to go down. Got to be baddies. Who else could they be?"
"All right, SEAL Two, our mission is to create a diversion, shake them
up, and let Nichols's chopper teams handle the heavy lifting. Those Apaches
can make a man give his heart to Jesus."
"You've got a rog on that, SEAL One. But if we're here to make an
impression, I say let's give them a big Navy welcome. Time for a close
encounter."
"We came to play. Get—"
A flare blossomed from somewhere up in the vicinity of the vehicles,
illuminating the fog into a huge white cloud, vast and mysterious.
"What in hell!" yelled Pease's voice on the radio. "That was farther up.
Maybe it's a two-point assault."
"Looked like it was over to the left. Can you tell what happened?"
"Must have been a flash-bang. These assholes brought their own
boombox."
"Okay, SEAL Two, we've got a mission. First things first.

Page 352

For now we just neutralize those bastards in black. Looks like half our
hostiles are outside and in the clear. On the count of three."
The SEALS all clicked off the safeties on their MP5s and took aim,
wishing they could see something more than dark, vague outlines in the fog.

6:35 A.M.

How the hell, Ramirez wondered, did Vance get on the loose again?
Moreau was supposed to have taken care of him. Had he screwed up, too?
I should have just let Wolf kill him in the first place and had done with it.
This time, I'll just handle it myself.
He checked his pockets, making sure he had extra clips for his Beretta
9mm and then he headed through the door leading into the open bay of
Launch. The SatCom systems engineers and ground-control specialists, not
privy to the wide windows of Launch Control, had no idea what had just
happened outside. They were too busy worrying about the fog, making the
final checks of the electronics, monitoring the countdown clicking off. And
all of them had laid side bets on whether the launch, now scheduled for less
than an hour and a half away, would be able to proceed. The wagering
leaned toward the fog clearing in time.
Ramirez strode past the bustling gray SatCom uniforms with a single-
mindedness that characterized his every move. How the hell, he was
wondering, did Michael Vance get on the island in the first place? He was
one of the back-office support types for ARM, a financial guy. Nobody had
ever ID'd him in an assault. It made no sense that he was here, when none
of the rest of the ARM operatives were around. Why Vance, who was a
nobody?
All the same, he had specialized in screwing up things ever since the
initial penetration. He had managed to wreck the Hind, destroy the gantry,
make a general nuisance of himself. The time had come to put a stop to the
annoyance and then get moving. If the money had been delivered, as
Hansen had claimed, then it was time to move on to the next phase. Just

Page 353

take care of a few banking transactions, then put the egress plan into
motion.
He hit the lock control on the door, which had long since been defaulted
to manual, and strode out, his Beretta ready. The problem now was finding
that bastard Vance in the fog, but the reflected light off the spots
illuminating the vehicles was going to provide visibility. Besides, the
bastard was a cowboy, took chances right and left. He also didn't seem to be
a particularly competent marksman. . . .
6:36 A.M.

"There he is," Pierre Armont said, peering through the fog with his Tasco
Infocus Zoom binoculars. They did not require focusing, and with a touch
of a lever he jacked up the power from six to twelve. "I want the sucker
myself. We missed him in Beirut, but this time . . ."
Up above, Sabri Ramirez was gliding along the side of the fallen gantry,
an automatic in his hand. Ramirez, Armont knew, was famous for his
Beretta 9mm, used to such deadly effect over the years. It was his
trademark, always employed for assassinations.
But now, finally, after all the years. There was the Hyena, exposed and
clear. One shot. One shot would do it.
"He's mine." Armont leveled his MP5, captured Ramirez in the sight, and
clicked it to full auto. Vance was a genius. He had lured the Hyena from his
lair. Take him out, and the whole op would be over in time for morning
coffee.

6:37 A.M.

Ramirez was edging down the side of the gantry, the cold angle-iron
against his back, when there was an eruption of gunfire down the hill. It
was controlled, professional fire that seemed to be coming from two
locations. An assault.

Page 354

Well, fuck Hansen. The President had lied, claiming he had called it off.
Had he lied about the money, too? The fleeting thought made him seethe.
But one problem at a time.
He quickly ducked behind the fallen gantry, disappearing into the
shadows. One more phone call, then a check with Geneva. If the money
hadn't been transferred, Souda Bay and the American Sixth Fleet were both
going to disappear in a nuclear cloud. In fact, they were anyway. What
better way to cover an egress?

6:38 A.M.

"What in—" Armont emitted a curse as all hell broke loose behind them.
A fusillade of automatic-weapons fire rained around, from somewhere in
the direction of the shoreline. It was almost like covering fire, not well
directed, and since everybody on the ARM team had long made a practice
of minimizing exposure at all times, he didn't expect immediate casualties.
But what in hell! Had Ramirez's terrorist team encircled them, drawn them
in? He felt like an idiot.
"Hostile fire!" He gave the signal to get down and take cover, swinging
his hand from above his head to shoulder level, but that was nothing more
than redundant instinct. The ARM team was already on the ground, ready to
return fire if so ordered.
Nobody, however, was wasting ammo on the darkness. The team had
little enough to spare, and besides—why give away your position and create
a target? The third consideration was that ARM never fired on an unknown.
They were, after all, civilians and answerable. An army could wreak
whatever havoc it pleased and later blame everything on the heat of battle.
ARM had to be damned sure who it was taking down.
By the time Armont's yell died away, everybody on the team had already
found cover behind the random outcroppings of rocks. Everybody, that is,
except Hugo Voorst, who spun around and stumbled backward, moaned,
then collapsed.

Page 355

6:39 A.M.

"Hold your fire! Goddammit, hold your fire." The SEAL leader,
Lieutenant Devon Robbins, was pressing in his earpiece, incredulous at
what he was hearing. Around him the team was on the ground, in firing
position, keeping the terrorists up the hill pinned down. Next would come
the assault. "Roger, Alpha Leader, I copy. Does anybody know what's going
on with this whole fucked-up op? . . . I copy."
He looked around. "We just got aborted."
"What the fuck do you mean," the SEAL next to him, John McCleary,
said. He was slamming another clip into his MP5.
"The team is extracted. Now." Robbins could scarcely believe his own
words.
"You have got to be fucking kidding," came the radio voice of
Lieutenant Philip Pease. "We've got the assholes. A couple of grenades from
the blooper and then we take them. They're history."
"Hey, I just report the orders, I don't give them," Robbins replied.
"Immediate egress. That's the word. Who the fuck knows?"
"But what about the choppers? Nichols is coming in with the Apaches."
"Goumes says they're scrubbed, too. Everybody's on hold. Nichols just
about ate the fucking radio. He's going apeshit."
"Well, the hell with Gournes," came a third voice, through a black
pullover. "Maybe we had a 'radio failure.' The fuckers are pinned down.
Let's just go ahead and take them down. The whole op is blown. Now
they're going to know we're coming in."
"They probably figured on it anyway," Robbins said, clicking on the
safety of his MP5. "But who the hell cares. We're out of here. Flint, you've
got the rear. Use it. I'm on point. Let's hit the beach. In five. Pass it on." He
switched on his radio. "Listen up. Anybody not in a Zodiac in five mikes
swims."

Page 356

6:40 A.M.

Georges LeFarge had been studying Peretz, trying to figure out what was
going on. One thing was sure: the countdown was about to switch into auto
mode—which meant the priming of the superconducting coil would begin.
When that happened, the Cyclops would be entering a very delicate, and
dangerous, phase. Shutting it down after auto mode commenced required
the kind of familiarity with the system he was sure Peretz did not have.
Mess up then and you could literally burn out the huge power storage ring
buried deep in the island's core—which was why the Fujitsu was
deliberately programmed to thwart any straightforward command to abort.
Ironically, the fail-safe mechanism was designed not to shut down the
Cyclops, but rather to carry through. At this stage, the only way to abort the
launch sequence safely was to bleed off the power using the Cyclops's main
radar, the way they had done early last night. To simply flip a switch and
turn everything off would be to risk melting the multimillion-dollar
cryogenic storage coil down under. The whole thing was as bizarre as it was
real. By continuing the countdown until everything went into auto mode,
Peretz was creating a monster of inevitability.
He was currently trying to explain this to the Israeli, hoping the guy
could conceive the gravity of what he was about to do. "You don't
understand," he was pleading, his voice plaintive above the clicks of
switches and buzz of communications gear in Command, "you're going to
risk—"
"Hey, kid, chill out." Peretz did not bother to look up from his terminal.
A strip-chart recorder next to him was humming away as voltage and
amperage checks proceeded.
"But look." Georges pointed to the screen of an adjacent workstation.
"You've got less than three minutes left to abort the power-up. After the
auto-test sequence it's doing now is finished, the superconducting coil starts
final power-up. That's when everything switches to auto mode. It's all
automatic from then on. For a very good reason."

Page 357

"Hey, that's why we're here, kid." Peretz was grinning his crazy grin.
'This is not some fucking dry run. This is the big one. I've got no intention
of shutting it down. We're gonna launch, dude."
Dore Peretz knew exactly what the critical go/no-go points in the
countdown were; he had researched the Cyclops system extensively. He
also knew that after auto mode, there would be no altering the orbital abort
and the timing of the detonation. Once auto mode began, he was home free.
He could split.
The trajectory he had programmed with SORT was not for Souda Bay
but for low orbit. One orbit. The abort had been preset. The bomb was
going to be delivered right back here on Andikythera. It was brilliant. Get
the money in place, get out, and then wipe out the island, all evidence of the
operation.
Including Sabri Ramirez.
The world would then think that all the terrorists were dead. And they
would be—all, that is, except Dr. Dore Peretz.
In truth, he was thinking, this was almost the most fun he'd had in years.
The actual most fun had been the memo he had presented to Sabri Ramirez
concerning the new split of the money. All along he had thought the phrase
fifty-fifty had a nice solid ring. What point was there in spreading the
ransom all over the place? Giving it to a bunch of assholes?
Which was why Dore Peretz had, two weeks earlier, established an
account in the same Geneva bank where Ramirez was having the money
delivered. The memo had instructed Ramirez to advise the bank to move
half the money into that account as soon as it arrived. And when funds were
deposited into that account, the bank was instructed to move them yet again
—well beyond the reach of anybody.
All he needed now was proof that Ramirez had faxed the bank with the
new instructions. So had he? The time had come to check in with the
bastard and find out. Then it was over. All he would have to do after that
was commandeer the chopper and get the hell out.

Page 358

The only missing link was somebody to fly the Sikorsky, and the perfect
choice for that little task was in the next room, a certain Vietnam fighter-
pilot turned CEO. . . .
He motioned for Georges LeFarge. "Okay, everything's set. Auto mode.
We've got exactly sixty-eight minutes to liftoff. Is that enough excitement
for you?"
LeFarge did feel something of a thrill, in spite of his better judgment. He
didn't know why Peretz would want to abort the flight—which he knew was
what SORT had been programmed to do—but at least VX-1 was going up.
And when you worked on a project like this, there was only one real payoff
—when the vehicle left the pad. All the months, years, of preparations led
up to that final moment. . . .
"I want Bates," Peretz declared, pointing toward the closed office door.
"So, go and get him. That's an order. It's time he got in on the fun. After all,
this is his baby.
Georges turned away from his useless workstation, still shaken by the
sight of auto mode clicking in, and walked back toward the door. Bates had
been locked in there, mainly to keep him quiet. But now things were
starting to happen. Several members of the terrorist group had come in,
started readying weapons, and were acting nervous.
Well, Georges thought, maybe they're worried the U.S. might just get off
its ass and come in, do something about this outrage. The terrorists had
plenty of heavy weapons, and now they were checking them out and
slapping in clips of ammunition. Bill Bates was not going to like what he
saw. . . .
He opened the door and motioned for Bates to come out. He slowly rose
from his chair, looking beat and haggard, and came. Georges's first
impression was that he was missing a large slice of his old zip. He looked
like a man near defeat— exhausted, even disoriented.
"How are you feeling?" Peretz asked.
"How do you think?" Bates growled, looking around at all the assembled
terrorists now readying their weapons. The place was turning into an armed

Page 359

camp.
"Just a friendly inquiry," Peretz went on, flashing his empty grin. "We're
about to start the fireworks up at Launch, and I didn't want you to miss out
on any of it." He paused to check the countdown scrolling on the terminal
in front of him. "So . . ." he continued, turning back, "I think it's time we
three—you, me, and Georges here—took a small stroll and checked out
how things are going."
"Mind telling me what in blazes you're up to?" Bates demanded. His
voice was still strong even though he had lost much of the spring in his
step. "If you fuckers have killed any more of my people, I'm going to see to
it personally that—"
"Take it easy, man," Peretz interjected. "As long as nobody causes any
trouble, then nobody gets hurt." He turned and motioned for Jean-Paul
Moreau. "Keep an eye on this place. He swept his arm over the sea of
technicians and systems analysts. "Everything's right on target with the
countdown." It was an impromptu private joke, a spur-of-the-moment thing,
that he found delightful.
Jean-Paul Moreau, his reflexes now slowing slightly from lack of sleep,
did not get the joke, and he did not like the feeling he was getting. Dore
Peretz was a canny little fucker, and he suddenly seemed in a great hurry to
get out of Command. Was the batard up to something? It was puzzling, and
troubling.
He adjusted his blond ponytail and gazed around the room, now a
cacophony of preflight activity. Keeping everybody in line was the least of
his problems. These white-shirted engineers were so scared that if you said
jump, they'd all stand up and ask how high. No, what bothered him was not
knowing what the damned Israeli had up his sleeve. Peretz was planning
something, probably intending to leave somebody to hold the bag.
And it wasn't hard to figure out who that somebody was. . . .
"You know," he said to Peretz, "everybody has orders to stay at their
posts and keep security, in case there's an assault. You pulling out of here is
not part of the plan."

Page 360

"Hey, I've been handling this thing so far, and the launch is set. Now I
need to check on the telemetry and data hookups at Launch—if that's okay
with you. I've taken care of my end, so now all you've got to do is keep any
of these assholes from getting on the computer and trying to screw things
up. Nobody so much as touches a keyboard, got it?"
"Got it." Moreau nodded, hating the little son of a bitch even more.
"Good," he said, turning back to Bates. "Okay, baby, we're gone."

CHAPTER SEVENTEEN
6:58 A.M.

Hugo Voorst was lying propped against a rock, his shoulder bandaged
with white strips of gauze from the first-aid kit. Now that the flow of blood
had been staunched, Marcel was injecting him with a shot of morphine to
quell the looming pain. Happily the hit was clean, just a flesh wound and
nothing serious, but he would be of no further use on the mission. Worse
still, he actually had become a liability. The only thing to do was to leave
him where he was, with an H&K machine pistol for protection, and
proceed. You didn't like to abandon anybody, but . . .
Voorst, for his own part, mainly felt sheepish. Giddy though he was, the
result of mild shock, his Dutch stoicism was still holding up. "I'll be all
right," he was saying, a slow grin covering his face as the narcotic kicked
in. "Sorry to be a party pooper."
"You got lucky," Hans soothed, checking the bandage one last time.
"You get to take a little time off. But you may still have a chance to give us
some backup if things get hot."
Armont had not said anything, leaving the kidding around to the younger
men. They needed it to keep up their macho. The hard truth was, the whole

Page 361

operation was rapidly turning into a disaster of the first magnitude.
Everything possible had gone wrong. And now he had no idea where Vance
was. The situation had gone red, the odds deteriorating rapidly.
Ramirez had been lured out, but he had been saved by the deus ex
machina of an unexpected but short-lived attack from their rear. What had
that been all about?
Then he noticed a glint in the sky, through the early dawn, and realized it
was a helo, far in the distance, banking as its pilot began turning back. He
looked more carefully and counted four. All egressing.
“Take a look." He pointed toward the cluster of tiny dots slowly
diminishing in the dim sky. "Looks like somebody showed up just long
enough to screw us, then aborted. And now Mike is back in the Belly of the
Beast." He turned and peered at the fog-swathed floodlights, now growing
pale as dawn began arriving in earnest. Around them the dull outlines of
trees and rocks were lightening into greens and granite-grays. "With the
damned rocket still sitting up there ready to blast off.
"All right," he continued after a thoughtful pause, "we know where
Ramirez is, but after all the shooting around here, the idea of a nice clean
insertion will have to go by the boards." He returned his gaze to Launch
Control. "No way in hell could we take Launch by surprise now. Ramirez
has got to know something is brewing. Which means we're going to have to
do things the old-fashioned way. Bad news for the hostages if they don't
know how to get out of the way, but we've got to deal with the bomb, no
matter what."
There was muttering and grumbling. ARM men did not fancy excessive
gunfire. They had all long passed that age of youthful denial when men
thought they were invulnerable. They had seen too much.
"By the way," Armont abruptly interrupted everybody's chain of thought,
"what happened to the woman who was here, Dr. Andros? Was she hit?"
Nobody had noticed, up until that point, that she was absent. They
quickly checked the rocks around the area, but she was nowhere to be
found.

Page 362

"Forget about her," he finally decreed. "If she doesn't want to stay with
us, then she's not our problem." He thought a minute. "Maybe we should
break radio silence and see if we can raise Vance. He took a unit with him."
"I'm against it," Willem Voorst declared. "As a matter of fact, I'm against
doing anything. If the U.S. is planning to come in here and take down this
place, then why should we risk our own ass. Let's just get in a secure
position and let them do our work for us. We've never had that kind of help
before. It might be refreshing. I think Michael can take care of himself.
Why—"
"No, we can't wait for them, whoever it was." Armont cut him off. "I
don't know what the hell they were really up to. And besides, if that little
demonstration we just had was any indication, their mode is going to be to
shoot first and ask questions later. So we have to finish our job, just get it
over with. And I'll tell you what I think. Since Launch is a muck-up now,
our best bet is to keep Ramirez off guard for a while and go ahead and take
down Command. Immediately, before they realize what's going on. With
any luck, maybe they won't be expecting it." He looked around. "Make a
three-point entry, flash-bangs and tear gas. Just blow out the place." He
paused to let the words sink. "Well," he continued finally, "does anybody
disagree?"
There were nervous frowns, but nobody did. Instead, they began silently
collecting their gear.

11:59 P.M.

Hansen had returned to the basement Situation Room, where maps and
operation plans cluttered the teakwood table and littered meal trays, grease
encrusting on the white china, were piled up in the corner. No stewards
were allowed in the room, and nobody else was going to clean up. He had
not slept for a day and a half, and he was now showing a ragged shadow of
beard. Ted Brock had heard some of his aides upstairs commenting to each
other sotto voce that he had never seemed older.

Page 363

"All right," he said. "I've called off the assault and given the bastard six
hours to clear out. I've also released the money, had it wired to the account
he wanted. So maybe now he'll leave quietly. Our deal is that he frees the
hostages unharmed, disarms the bombs, and gets the hell out of there. But
I'll tell you something else: he's not going to live to spend a dime. The
minute he's airborne, his ass is ours. I want him shot out of the sky, and the
hell with the consequences."
"He'll probably take some civilians along with him," Briggs said.
"Hostages. We could be looking at some dicey press."
"All right, then, so we won't shoot him down; we'll just force him down,
the way we handled that Libyan passenger jet with terrorists aboard. There
was official flack for a week or so from the usual quarters, but off the
record everybody was applauding. When you do the right thing, the world
makes allowances for how you manage it."
Briggs remained skeptical, but he kept his thoughts to himself. He
wanted to have as little to do with the operation as possible. Sooner or later
there would be loss of life, he was sure of it, and the chances were the
losses would be massive. He had no interest in making the history books as
the author of a civilian massacre, terrorists or no terrorists.
"All right, Mr. President, I'll tell the Deltas to keep their powder dry until
we play this one out." He had already heard from General Max Austin, who
said Nichols was fit to be tied, eating his cigars instead of smoking them.
Who could blame him? To have a Commander-in-Chief micromanaging an
anti-terrorist op violated every known canon of military strategy. There
might be a more surefire recipe for disaster, but it was hard to conjure one
offhand.
Hansen, for his own part, recognized the pitfalls of giving the terrorists
more time. However, he hoped it would end up being the rope—make that
false confidence—that would hang them.
He had wired the "ransom" money to the numbered account at Banco
Ambrosiano, as requested. There, his intelligence on the ground was
reporting, the eight hundred million had been split and transferred to several

Page 364

other accounts. Then portions of it had been immediately wired out—to a
destination not yet known, though it damned well would be. What, he
wondered, was that all about? Were the terrorists in the process of screwing
each other? It was a possibility. Everything was a possibility. But it also was
smart, because it made recovering the funds that much more difficult. They
were, in effect, laundering it even before they had made their getaway.
These characters, whoever they were, were taking no chances.

7:03 A.M.

"Load it on now," Ramirez was saying. "We're taking it with us." He
flashed a smile from behind his aviator shades. "You never know when
you'll need a nuke."
Abdoullah couldn't believe his luck. He had been sure that Number One
intended to try and kill him. But now it turned out to be the others, the ones
he'd sent over to Command, that he planned to leave in the lurch.
Dawn was breaking, but there still was enough early fog to mask their
movements partially. It was definitely time to get the show on the road. One
of the bombs had been installed on the VX-1 vehicle and a countdown was
under way. When that bomb devastated Souda Bay, nobody was going to be
worrying about a lone chopper somewhere over the Med. And with the
other weapon still in their hands, the whole operation was going like
clockwork. The money was in place —he was now rich—and they were
packing to leave.
The bomb they were now loading actually made him think. Maybe, he
mused fleetingly, he could just kill Number One and return it. It would be
the final revenge for what the bastard did to Rais.
No, that was stupid. Better to just take the money and run. Lose the
heroics. In fact, given how things had gone so far, the whole thing was
almost too good to be true. In fact, that bothered him a little. More than a
little. He had seen too much double-dealing already to believe anything
Number One said or did.

Page 365

He trusted Dore Peretz even less. The Israeli, he was sure, had a private
agenda of his own. He always seemed to. Maybe he was planning to divert
the bomb and take out Tel Aviv. He was crazy enough.
But who cared? They were getting out. Better still, Number One had
indicated he intended to take the old professor, the Jew, with them. With
him on board, Number One had declared, there was no danger that the U.S.
President would order the chopper shot down. The old guy made a perfect
passport.
But with Souda Bay being incinerated as they made their egress, it
hardly seemed to matter. . . .
He grasped the lever on the forklift and, aided by Shujat, hoisted the
bomb through the cargo hatch, guiding the edges of the crate. It weighed
almost as much as they did together, but by now they were used to
managing it. Interestingly, it still was wired to its radio-controlled detonator,
with the explosive charges intact. He had the momentary thought that it
should be disconnected, but now there was no time. That was something
that should be done with extreme care. Maybe he would take care of it after
takeoff, when they were airborne.
"Be careful," Ramirez went on. "But don't waste time. The vehicle is
going up, and then we're going to be out of here. In less than an hour."

7:08 A.M.

“Team Two CQ," came Hans' voice on the walkie-talkie. He and Marcel
were in the overhead ventilation duct above Command, which had been
depicted in great detail in the blueprints. Hugo Voorst had been left to fend
for himself, while Willem had split off with Dimitri Spiros, forming Team
Three.
“Team Three CQ," Willem reported next. "Ingress looks like a go." He
and Dimitri were at the rear exit, which passed through Bill Bates' office.
They had entered through the tunnel that connected Bates' office and the
living quarters. The door had been set with C-4 and was ready to blow.

Page 366

"Copy. Team One CQ," Armont whispered into his own radio. He and
Reginald Hall were now in the outer lobby, and just ahead of them stood the
doors that led into Command. Together the teams formed a three-pronged
attack that would seal off all egress. "Take down anybody with anything in
their hands. And watch out for Michael. I don't think he's in there, but you
never can tell."
"If he is," Willem Voorst's voice said, "he'll know what to do."
As they waited, Reggie gazed around Reception in disgust. The deserted
guard desk looked as though it had been strafed by an automatic, almost as
if the terrorists intentionally were wreaking as much destruction as possible.
"Cheeky bastards," he muttered under his breath. "Why do these terrorist
blokes always think they've got to trash a place?"
"Reggie," Armont whispered back, "these gentlemen did not attend Eton.
You have to learn to make allowances. And right now they appear to be
trying to deliver an atomic bomb into somebody's backyard, which would
tend to suggest they're not model citizens. One has to expect a disheartening
want of tidiness in such an element." He checked his watch. "All right, get
ready."
Ahead of them the doors to Command were closed—who knew if they
were locked or even booby-trapped? But it didn't matter. The C-4 had
already been attached around the frame. Exploding it and the other door
opposite would serve as a diversion, drawing the first fire and giving Hans
and Marcel the moment they needed to make their own ingress, rappelling
in under cover of flash grenades and mopping up.
That was the plan, at any rate. A three-point entry, with flash grenades
and tear gas. It usually worked.
Armont clicked on his walkie-talkie again and checked his watch. "All
teams alert. Assault begins in three-zero seconds. Starting now."

7:09 A.M.

Page 367

Peering down into the room through the overhead grating, Hans felt his
palms grow sweaty. This was the moment he always hated. Even after all
his years with the assault squads, Spezialen-satztrupp, in GSG-9, he had
never gotten over this moment of soul-searching panic.
Twenty seconds.
He glanced up from his watch, then tested the rope he and Marcel would
use to rappel down into the room. Finally he adjusted the hood of his
balaclava one last time in an attempt to quell his nerves. It never worked, of
course, and it wasn't working now. Still, he always did it. More helpful was
checking the clip on his MP5. He had a spare taped to the one now loaded,
making it possible to just flip them over. A third was taped to his wrist. It
should be enough. Ten seconds.
That was the moment—it always happened—when he felt his mouth go
dry. Bone dry.

7:10 A.M.

Reggie, who normally served as standoff sniper, almost always used an
old AK-47 he had had for fifteen years and kept honed to perfection.
Nothing fancy, just deadly accuracy. Today, however, he was keeping it in
reserve, since this was close quarters. At the moment he was going with his
sentimental British favorite, an Enfield L85A1 assault rifle that was the last
product of the old Enfield Arsenal. Its special sling meant it could be
carried behind his back, and it was short, virtually recoilless, and a marvel
to behold on full-automatic.
For his own part, Armont had a Steyr-Mannlicher AUG assault rifle,
augmented with a Beta hundred-round C-Mag supposedly only available to
government organizations. He didn't like to bother changing clips, which
annoyed him as a waste of precious time, and the circular, hundred-round
dual magazine gave him—so he claimed—all the firepower he needed.
Besides, he liked to say, if a hundred rounds weren't enough to take down
an objective, then you hadn't planned it right and deserved to be in the shit.

Page 368

He gave five clicks into his walkie-talkie, which meant five seconds,
then stood back as Reggie got ready to blow the C-4.

7:10 A.M.

"Looks like you got it right," Peretz said with a crooked smile. He was
examining a fax whose letterhead read Banco Ambrosiano, Geneva.
Ramirez had just passed it over, and the correct account number was there,
together with the amount in dollars. His piece of the money, his bigger
piece, had been transferred to the separate account he had specified. By
now, according to the instruction he had left, it was already on its way out.
Home free.
He counted the zeroes again, not quite believing it. The villa he had set
his heart on was his. He had just acquired four hundred million dollars.
Some countries weren't worth that much, for godsake.
"Your generosity is touching." He folded the paper and slipped it into his
shirt pocket. He had left ironclad instructions at the bank. The minute the
funds were transferred, they would be wired to a bank in Nassau, Bahamas,
a bank known only to him. That way, Ramirez would have no chance to
fiddle the money back.
Ramirez said nothing, merely smiled. The fact was, this little Israeli
creep was an amateur. Five minutes after he had wired the instructions, he
had sent a second fax, countermanding them. That was the last thing to
worry about. More important was that Peretz had left his post at Command
and come down here to gloat. So it was a good thing he had sent Jean-Paul
and Jamal over there to keep an eye on things. They also had taken the last
Stasi, Peter Maier, with them. Schindler had disappeared, presumably lost
when the U.S. began its aborted attack. They had proved to be useless, a
fact he was going to point out to Wolf Helling just before he shot him
between the eyes.
This crude attempt at blackmail by Peretz was perfectly in character, had
in fact been telegraphed from the start. Which was why all the contingency

Page 369

plans had been necessary.
Given Peretz’ particularly obnoxious demand, he was tempted to move
the plan ahead and just shoot the son of a bitch now. Unfortunately, though,
he might still be needed. So the best course for the moment was just to let
him think he had gotten away with it. Besides, it was a trifle early to finish
thinning the ranks. All in due time. . . .

7:11 a.m.

It could have been the sound of a single explosion, even though it had
taken place at the two opposite entries to Command. Then, as one, Team
One and Team Three were inside, just behind the harmless explosions of
flash grenades and charges of CS they had blasted into the room.
Willem Voorst of Team Three was in first position as he virtually
pounced through the door just blown away with C-4, which now was a
curtain of smoke. While he sprayed the ceiling with rounds, sweeping left to
right, Dimitri Spiros was in second position, automatically sweeping right
to left.
"Get down," Voorst yelled in English, hoping the civilians would be
quick. Staffers dove for the gray linoleum, many yelling in pure terror. In
Voorst's experience, a couple of curious morons always wanted to stand up
and watch the action, frequently a lethal form of entertainment. This time,
however, everybody fortuitously hit the floor.
On the far right, Salim Khan yelled and brought up his Uzi, mesmerized
by the balaclava-covered face of Voorst, but the Dutchman was already far
ahead of the game, and a single burst from his MP5 dropped him, taking
away the left side of his face. The bearded Iranian pilot never realized what
had happened, pitching forward without so much as a final prayer.
One away, Voorst thought. But that was an easy one. An amateur.
On the opposite side of the room, Armont was in first position and Hall
was in second—both poised to take down anybody who showed hostile
intent. Together with Team Three at the back, their two-point entry was like

Page 370

a Wagnerian crescendo that began a piece of music instead of ending it. The
melody was still to come.
Armont squinted through the hood of his balaclava into the billowing CS
that was enveloping the room. The confusion that obscured the difference
between friend and foe dismayed him. ARM had had no photos of the
terrorists to work with, no intelligence—other than the ID of Ramirez—
concerning their physical appearance.
The back of his mind, however, was telling him that they all were
dressed in black, just as the members of the ARM team were. So everybody
with a gun looked alike; the difference boiled down to who was shooting at
whom.
Reggie, in number-two position, had the best eyes of any of them, and he
had moved in behind Armont, those eyes sweeping the room. Try not to
waste the bloody place, he was lecturing himself. Show some class.
With the surprise still fresh, it now was time for Team Two to appear,
completing the three-point assault. Through the smoke two black figures
appeared out of nowhere, rappelling down into the very middle of the
chaos. First came Hans, followed by Marcel, both holding the rope in one
hand, an MP5 in the other.
While Willem Voorst and Dimitri Spiros were still firing, hoping to draw
the attention of the hostiles away from Team Two, Hans rotated on his rope,
and took measure of the room. He had less than a second to get his bearings
and to analyze the immediate threat from hostiles, the peril to friendlies,
and the one-time opportunities a quick window of surprise offered. The
main thing was to try to cut down the most senior, experienced hostile in
the room.
In the millisecond before his feet touched the floor, he saw what he had
hoped for: a man dressed in black, with long blond hair tied back in a pony
tail, carrying an Uzi. Better yet, he recognized him. Jesus! It was Jean-Paul
Moreau.
Interpol wants that bastard, he told himself, but they want him alive. And
there's a private bank-consortium bounty on his head of five hundred

Page 371

thousand francs. He's found money. Alive.

7:11 A.M.

"What the hell!" Ramirez glanced at the TV monitor that was next to the
array of instruments and video screens looking out onto the launch pad.
Peretz whirled to look, as did Bill Bates. The scene was Command and
the image had grown fuzzy, as though the room were filled with smoke. But
there was no mistaking the chaos. SatCom staffers were on the floor, while
flashes of light darted across the screen as the camera automatically panned
back and forth.
Jesus! Bates thought. It looks like Nam. It's an assault. Who could it be?
Had the U.S. decided to get off its butt and start protecting its citizens?
They damned well had taken their time about it. . . .
Now he could see who was doing the shooting, and most of it seemed to
be coming from pairs of men dressed in black. There were—
Abruptly the screen went blank, switching to video noise. The panning
camera had been drilled by somebody's stray round.

7:12 A.M.

Through the chaos of the flash grenades and the tear gas Moreau had
missed seeing Hans and Marcel rappelling down. Instead he paused for half
a second, then hit the floor and rolled, ponytail flying, intending to get as
many of the hostages as possible between him and the two members of the
assault team at the front. He figured the firepower would come from there.
The rear entry, with the two guys firing at the ceiling, was the diversion,
intended to throw everybody off.
He knew better. You never looked where the other side wanted you to.
That was playing into their hands. He got off a burst from his Uzi, leaving a
line of craters in the cinderblock walls next to the front door. Wide and
high. Bad placement. But the game wasn't over; it was just beginning.

Page 372

Now he had repositioned himself so that a terrified cluster of SatCom
staffers were between him and the front, and a line of terminals protected
him from the rear. Good. In the momentary pause, he slammed a new clip
into the Uzi.
These assholes aren't going to shoot up the hostages, he told himself.
That wasn't how professionals worked. And these guys, wearing balaclavas,
were professionals. They were fast, moving quickly, and not providing a
real target. Merde. But now you've got the advantage. Just concentrate and
take them out, one by one. You've been in tougher spots before.
Dimitri Spiros, approaching from the rear, also had seen him, the blond-
haired terrorist who rolled behind a line of workstations. But Spiros had not
recognized him; to the Greek he was merely another hostile to be taken
down. He switched his MP5 to semiauto and carefully took aim between the
terminals, waiting for the creep to show himself.
Hans was not planning to wait. As his boots touched the floor, he took
aim and got off a single round, carefully wounding Moreau in the right
bicep. The French terrorist spun around, startled, but he sensed no pain.
Instead he felt satisfaction at knowing, now, where the third entry-point had
been. Life had just been simplified. A three-point entry: standard, no
problem. All you had to do was keep your wits.
He whirled and got off a burst toward Hans and Marcel, sending them
diving to the floor, then returned his attention to the pair at the front. But
now those two batards had taken cover. Where was Jamal? Salim was dead,
the stupid Iranian. Good riddance. But where was his brother? Why wasn't
he helping?
As it happened, during the first few seconds of the assault,
Jamal Khan had been making his own calculations. He had been figuring an
assault was overdue, and he had been prepared for it for several hours now.
He had long since donned a bulletproof vest, and he had made sure he had
two Uzis at hand, both loaded, together with five spare clips.
The moment the first flash grenades went off, he rolled beneath a row of
workstations and shoved a handkerchief over his face, ready for the tear gas

Page 373

he was sure would come next. Now he was surrounded by a frightened
cluster of SatCom staffers. The perfect shield.
Marcel had also surveyed the room as he rappelled in, and—by previous
arrangement—he had focused on the right half, whereas Hans took the left.
He had seen Jamal's roll and started to cut him down with a blast, but then
he thought better of it: there were too many friendlies to take a chance on
ricocheting lead. Just get into position and do it right.
Pierre Armont also had seen Jamal duck out of sight, and he felt his heart
sink. The element of surprise had been used with all the effect it could, and
the result had been one terrorist killed and one wounded. Now they were
entrenching. Bad, very bad. . . .
Then a man on the other side of the room shouted something in German,
choking from the CS, stood up, and brought around an Uzi. That one was
stupid; he had identified himself and he was wide open.
Armont dropped him with a single burst, before he could even get off a
round. Clearly an amateur terrorist, he was standing in the clear, and
Armont's well-placed rounds sent him into a macabre dance of death.
Hans watched with satisfaction. Okay, he thought, that's two. Now what
about Moreau. It would be nice to take him alive, help salvage something
from this damned expensive disaster.
Moreau, however, had no intention of being taken alive; in fact, he had
no intention of being taken at all. He had rolled into the shelter of a
computer workstation and begun to spray the entrance indiscriminately.
Fortunately the shots were wild, posing no threat to the ARM team or
anybody else unless by ricochet.
By now Hans had taken cover behind the terminals situated in the center
of the room. This wasn't the movies, with the assault team standing tall and
shooting from the hip, particularly with all the friendlies milling in the haze
of tear gas. Besides, there were plenty of hostiles, including the young Arab
who had provided himself a secure redoubt behind a row of workstations,
surrounded by hostages. He knew that stray bullets could not be tolerated.
What to do? If Moreau kept this up, he would have to be taken down,

Page 374

lethally, and damn the money. A shame, really. The scene was rapidly
turning into a standoff. The worst thing that could happen.
But first things first. Determined to bag Moreau alive, he lobbed another
canister of CS across the room and into the clump of people and hostages
where the Frenchman was. A half-second later it exploded, spraying its
noxious powder across a full quarter of the room, and as that was
happening, he threw another flash grenade. The friendlies would be blinded
and overcome, he knew, but the effects would only last for a few minutes
and by that time everybody could be dragged into the open air. It was better
than being mowed down in a hail of fire.
The two grenades had the desired effect insofar as they momentarily
disoriented Moreau. And they gave Hans the opening he needed to get in
behind the row of terminals against the wall where the French terrorist
crouched. It was the last, best chance he would have to take the bastard
alive.
Moreau was on the floor now, gasping from the CS as he tried to get an
angle on what was happening. He knew he was going to be rushed, but he
wasn't sure from which direction. And as Hans moved in, that hesitation
proved to be a profound, primal mistake. Before he could plan his next
move, the German was on him, an MPS against his neck. He tried to bring
up his own Uzi, but by the time he had it halfway around, Hans had kicked
it aside and intercepted the move.
With a yelp of pain Moreau twisted away, trying to recover, and
managed to slam his left leg against Hans, knocking him off balance. Both
were now cursing loudly, mingling their epithets with threats. The battle
would have been even, had it not been for the fact that Hans was wearing an
encumbering balaclava.
Hans's flash grenade had illuminated the entire room with its blinding
explosion, and now Dimitri Spiros was making an end run along the far
wall, just below the huge projection TV screens, trying to encircle Jamal
before he had a chance to recover completely from the glare. Across the
room, Reggie saw what was happening and opened fire into the ceiling,

Page 375

hoping to keep the Iranian pinned down, or at the very least draw his fire.
Confusion reigned.
Willem Voorst, who was in the center, analyzed the situation with a
clearer eye. The damned little Arab was not going to be taken down easily.
Spiros was heading into danger. Not thinking.
"Dimitri, no!"
'The little fucker," Spiros yelled. He was already moving, impossible to
stop. His Greek passion had superseded his better judgment, for he was not
wearing his bulletproof vest—a container of those had been left
inadvertently when the seaplane went down—and he was in no position to
put himself in harm's way.
Jamal was coughing and choking from the CS, but he had not yet been
totally immobilized. He saw Dimitri, a hooded figure in the smoke, and
responded by instinct, bringing around his Uzi and getting off a burst.
Although Spiros had seen it coming and tried to duck and roll, he was not
quick enough. Two rounds caught him in the chest, but not before he had
gotten off a well-practiced three-round burst from his MP5. One of the
slugs entered the center of Jamal's neck, above his bulletproof vest, and
literally ripped his throat open.
The Muslim radical who had helped kill two hundred and eighteen
defenseless Marines in Beirut collapsed in a pool of blood, having exacted
one last price. Dimitri Spiros was down, gravely wounded.
Willem Voorst was at his side in an instant. He took one look, then rose
and sent another blast of automatic fire into the Iranian Jamal, whose life
blood was already ebbing rapidly. It was an impulsive act of anger
definitely out of character for ARM, but the vengeance of the moment
seemed to call for something.
Jesus, Hans thought as he watched the tragedy unfold, still grappling
with Moreau, this is turning into a disaster. How did we manage such a
screw-up. And how many more of the bastards are there? They're like
vermin who keep showing up, just when you think you've got them all.

Page 376

The area around him had become a cacophony of gasping, coughing
SatCom staffers, many moaning in fear, all near shock. But it works both
ways, Hans thought. If there are any more terrorists hiding among the
terminals, they're probably in the same condition.
Now, though, there was no motion anywhere in the room. It looked to be
over.
"Clear," Marcel said, the first, his voice garbled by the balaclava.
Hans crunched a knee against Jean-Paul Moreau's face and heard him
moan. "You little fucker," he yelled in French, and slugged him as hard as
he could. It had the desired effect. Moreau's body went limp, but Hans,
wanting to take no chances, immediately yanked his arms around behind his
back and handcuffed him.
"Clear," he yelled, still breathless.

"Clear," called Reggie, but not before looking around one last time,
squinting through the smoke. He thought, hoped, it was true. A bloody great
mess, that's what the assault had been, and Ramirez was still on the loose.
"Objective CQ," Armont announced finally, even as he surveyed the
scene with bitterness and horror. Dimitri had screwed up twice,
unforgivable, and now he was on the critical list, hemorrhaging from the
two holes in his chest, barely conscious, with blood seeping out of the
corner of his mouth.
While Willem Voorst was already bent over him, trying to begin
stabilizing the crisis, Armont moved quickly to his side. "Hang on, cheri.
Can you hear me?"
Spiros nodded, though whether it was in answer to the question no one
could tell.
"Don't move. The blueprints show there's an emergency
medical facility here. They probably have a supply of plasma. We'll pull
you through."
This time Spiros tried to smile and raised his hand slightly, but Armont
gently took it and laid it back on the floor.

Page 377

"Save your strength. We may need you again before this is over."
Then he rose up and looked around the room. "Start clearing everybody
out of here. And make sure there aren't any more of these fuckers hiding
among the friendlies."
Was it a clean job? he wondered. Did we hit any civilians? There was
enough gunfire to create a real possibility that somebody got nicked, or
worse.
He watched as Hans began shouting orders for the evacuation. The air in
the room was starting to be slightly breathable again, and everybody
seemed able to move. Three terrorists lay dead, and a fourth wounded and
handcuffed. All wore black pullovers. Maybe, he thought, just maybe we
had a little bit of luck on our side after all. It was about time.
But who could talk about luck with Dimitri lying there on the floor,
gravely critical. God damn the whole operation. It was Spiros's fault, but
this was no time to recriminate. He looked like his lung was punctured. In
fact, that was an optimistic prognosis. It could be much worse. . . .
Well, Armont thought with relief, the SatCom people seem okay. Chalk
up one for marksmanship. Guess that's why we get paid so well.
He looked up at the large computer screen being projected on the wall at
the end of the room, which showed a countdown in progress. Ramirez's
scheme was still on track, though there was still almost half an hour's time
left. What now?
"All right," he declared, "let's make up a stretcher and get Dimitri down
to their medical room."
Hans pulled a syringe from the medical kit he always had with him and
gave the Greek a heavy shot of morphine in his inner thigh. In moments it
had surged through his system, causing his eyes to glaze and the moaning to
stop. Willem checked the wound again, then took some more gauze pads
and continued working. He figured if Spiros could be gotten on intravenous
plasma within the next fifteen minutes he might survive.
Willem Voorst was finishing the construction of a makeshift stretcher
from chairs and cushions, while Hans was checking over the civilians as he

Page 378

ushered them out into the hallway, making sure none were injured . . . and
too deeply in shock to realize it.
He also was running an interrogation. "Who here knows how to stop the
countdown? Just shut the damned thing off?"
Nobody offered up his or her services, possibly because nobody wanted
to be held responsible for causing a meltdown in the multimillion-dollar
storage coil. There also was a more practical reason.
"Georges LeFarge was in charge of the countdown," a coughing,
nervously shaking young man finally volunteered. "He's not here now. The
Israeli guy took him over to Launch." He paused. "But the Fujitsu is in auto
mode now. We can't just flip a switch, at least not without doing horrific
damage to the coil. It has to be discharged through the Cyclops."
"Then can you do that?" Hans asked.
"Not without Cally or Georges here," he replied decisively. "You screw it
up and you're talking millions of dollars." He shrugged. "No way would I
attempt it without somebody's say-so." His voice trailed off.
Hans pondered this, then shrugged. "Okay, you're saying everybody here
is scared to tinker with the Cyclops. So we'll still have to take down Launch
and get to the vehicle." He glanced back toward the smoky room, thinking
aloud. "But we were going to have to anyway, to get Ramirez. Once we're
there, maybe we can find a way to disable the vehicle some other way."
The staffer looked dubious. "I don't know how. There's only one real way
to do it, by bleeding off the Cyclops. Anything else would be too dangerous.
Maybe—"
"Hans," Armont was shouting, interrupting them. "Come and help
Willem carry Dimitri through the tunnel. Do you remember where the
medical room was from the blueprints?"
"I memorized everything," he shouted back. "What do you think I get
paid for?"
'Then get on with it. Maybe there'll be somebody there who can help out.
Otherwise, you two just became doctors."

Page 379

"I'll save him," Willem declared, trying to sound as confident as he
could. He knew, as they all did, that it would be a long shot. "But what are
you going to do now? We still have to get Ramirez."
"I'm aware of that," Armont snapped back. "But first we've got to get
these people out of here and somewhere safe." Then he had a thought.
"Maybe you should take them with you. Over to the Bates Motel. We could
make that our collection point for friendlies."
"All right," Hans agreed, partially, "but this is no time to split up. You'd
better come with us. If we run across any more of these assholes, we'll need
backup."
Armont nodded, realizing it made some sense. "Okay, then get the
people."
Hans looked down and checked over Jean-Paul Moreau. The Frenchman
was bleeding, too, but nothing about his wound appeared to be serious. A
tourniquet should hold him. "Some of them can carry out our friend here."
For a moment he considered telling Armont who their captive was, but then
he decided to do it later. Moreau might be more useful if he didn't realize he
had been recognized.
Then, with Armont on point and leading the way, they headed through
the tunnel that connected Bill Bates’ office to the living quarters. Minutes
later Command sat as empty as a tomb, impotent and useless as the
countdown continued to scroll, the Fujitsu working the will of Dore Peretz.

CHAPTER EIGHTEEN

Page 380

7:12 A.M.

"Hansen lied," Ramirez was saying as he took one last glance at the
snowy TV monitor, which moments earlier had shown the chaos in
Command. "The son of a bitch lied. He didn't call off the assault after all. It
was just a stalling tactic." He turned to Peretz, anger deep in his eyes.
"We've been double-crossed."
"What do you care what happens to those assholes?" Peretz remarked
calmly, flashing his pale grin. "Good riddance. Let's just take the old guy,
like we planned, and get the hell out of here. We've got the money, so who
gives a shit."
"You have an inelegant but concise way of putting things," Ramirez
concurred. "But there's a final phone call I need to make. I want Hansen to
know what will happen if he tries to interdict us."
"Well, while you're doing that, I'll check out the chopper," Peretz went
on. "When we split, I don't want any problems."
"Is that why you brought him?" Ramirez pointed at Bates.
"Might as well have someone with some aviation experience look it
over." Peretz smiled again. "Besides, I think we may have just lost Salim in
all that excitement over in Command. So we're going to need a pilot, right?
What better than a war hero."
William Bates had been monitoring this exchange, not quite
understanding the underlying dynamics. He did perceive, however, that
Peretz was playing the scene as though he were in a game, and it looked
like a contest with only a single winner. Number One, however, was not the
kind of guy who struck you as a loser. But then Peretz didn't seem like the
losing type either. The Israeli was one wily son of a bitch, and he had
something up his sleeve. Was he intending to screw Number One somehow
and get away with all the marbles? Just how he intended to do that was not
yet clear, but there was no mistaking his faked attempt at calm. If Number
One didn't catch it, he was dumber than he looked. And he didn't look
dumb.

Page 381

What, he wondered, had happened to Mike? Did the message LeFarge
had passed along, "Ulysses has landed," mean he was on the island
somewhere? And if he was here, had he called in ARM? Were they the ones
who had just stormed Command, not the U.S.? Whoever did it, they hit the
wrong place. The murdering bastard who called himself Number One was
here, and he was about to get away scot-free.

7:12 A.M.

Vance wanted to kick himself. He'd screwed up again, managing to blind
himself with his own flash grenade. And having done that, he'd thought it
the better part of discretion to take cover and hope Pierre and the team
could take out Ramirez with a clear shot. Instead, Ramirez got away.
Why didn't they get him? Instead they got into some kind of firefight.
Heck, he thought, if I'd known they were going to blow it, I could have tried
to take him out myself, half blind or no.
Now, though, Ramirez was back in Launch, in the control room. Worse
still, he told himself, I've really screwed things up. I blew the element of
surprise. Now what?
He sat down, feeling like a prisoner of the fog, and began to engage in
extensive self-recrimination. He was afraid to use the radio, and he didn't
know where the ARM team was. Everything had to be rethought. . . .
"Michael, is that you? Are you all right?" Cally was a pale apparition in
the half-light, now working her way around the remains of the gantry.
"I'm terrific."
"Thank goodness. I almost gave up on finding you."
"What happened down there?" He was relieved to see her, but otherwise
he still felt miserable. Also, he wondered if she was still angry.
"We got ambushed by somebody. From the direction of the shoreline. I
didn't know there were so many of them." She looked back down the hill,
puzzled. "It was strange. There was a lot of firing, and then it just stopped.
But one of your guys got hit."

Page 382

"Who?" Our first casualty, he thought. The disaster grows.
"I don't know his name. I think he was Dutch."
"Willem or Hugo?" Vance loved them both and felt his heart turn.
"I don't know, but it looked like he's going to be all right. I decided not to
stick around."
"So you don't know where they went? Pierre and the team."
"Haven't a clue."
Vance sighed. "Okay, the way I see it, we've only got one chance left.
But I have to get Bill to help."
"That's going to be next to impossible. They're still holding him in
Command."
"Not any more. I think I saw him through the window there a couple of
minutes ago." He pointed. "There in Launch."
"That's not a good sign." She sighed. "It could mean they may be getting
ready to leave. And they're probably going to take him with them."
“Then we've got to break protocol. Get on the radio and try to locate
Pierre."

12:15 A.M.

"Look, you bastard," the President was saying into the phone. "I've done
everything you asked. I've deposited the money and pulled back all
American forces for six hours. Now you're going to live up to your end of
the agreement. You're going to disarm those weapons and get the hell out of
there. No hostages. I personally guarantee you safe passage." If he'll believe
that, Hansen was thinking, he's still writing letters to Santa.
"Who do you think you're talking to?" Ramirez asked. "There's a force
on the island right now, that's got my people under fire. I no longer can take
responsibility for anything that happens."
"I don't know what you're talking about," Hansen replied, genuinely
puzzled. Had the Deltas countermanded his orders? Carried out a rogue
operation? If so, there was going to be hell to pay. "If there's somebody

Page 383

there, they're not part of the American armed forces. That's your problem,
not mine."
"It is your problem. I want you to put a stop to it."
"How the hell am I supposed to do that, exactly?" What can he be talking
about? Hansen was still wondering. "If you can't handle your situation, then
maybe you'd better go back to terrorist school. I've kept up my end."
Ramirez proceeded to tell the President two things. First, when the
Sikorsky took off from the landing pad, Isaac Mannheim was going to be on
board, a hostage. He was their insurance. That much was true. The second
was a lie.
“The other thing you should know is that we have armed a nuclear
device and secured it on the island. The detonation sequence is radio-
controlled. If there is any interference with our egress, no matter at what
point, we will not hesitate to detonate it."
"You do that," Hansen said, "and you'll be tracked to the ends of the
earth. That's something I can guarantee you for absolute certain." He had
visions of his presidency going down in ruins. And if the story of the money
ever came out, the headlines . . .
“Then you also have the power to guarantee that it doesn't happen. Think
about it." With which cryptic farewell, the connection was severed, for the
last time. The fact that a fifteen-kiloton nuclear bomb was about to
obliterate Souda Bay, Crete, and the Sixth Fleet in a matter of minutes was
not mentioned.

7:18 A.M.

"Ulysses to Sirene. Do you read me?"
When his radio crackled, Armont was in the medical facility of the Bates
Motel, watching as a plasma IV was attached to Dimitri's arm. He
immediately grabbed for it.
"I copy, Mike, but make this quick. Are you all right?"

Page 384

"Never better. Where are you guys? Sorry to break radio silence, but I
think Ramirez may be getting ready to pull out. Could be now or never."
"We took down Command," Armont said into his walkie- talkie.
"Neutralized four of the bastards and cleared it. Looks to be a clean job as
far as the friendlies are concerned. A minor miracle, considering. And when
we got here to the Motel, there was a Greek, one of them, but we took care
of him."
"Nice work."
'That's the good news. They're all here with us now, and they seem
okay." He leaned out and took a peek down the hall. The SatCom systems
engineers were all collapsed on the floor, drinking Cokes from the machine
at the end. "There's bad news, too. In the first place, nobody there would
shut off the countdown. They're just afraid to do it. Has to do with melting
some kind of coil. The bird is still going up."
"What's the second place? The other bad news?"
"Dimitri got shot up. He's in pretty bad shape. We're in the emergency
room now, just keeping him alive. We've got to evacuate him out of here
and soon."
"I hear you," Vance replied back. "But the only way I know of right now
is with one of the helos, either the Agusta or their Sikorsky. How long can
he hold on? We still need to take out Ramirez. I haven't given up."
"Michael, the airspace is closed around the island. Totally shut down. I
guarantee it. There's no way he could get a chopper out. He's trapped, going
nowhere. We're staying with Dimitri till we're sure he's stabilized, and then
we'll come down there and handle that son of a bitch. All in time."
"All right," Vance said. "Take care of Dimitri. In the meantime, let me
see what I can do at this end. And while you're there, you might want to
sweep that place for explosives. I think they were planning to get everybody
inside and blow it. I found some C-4 on a timer down on the second level.
By the elevator. There may also be some more of them hanging around
there, so be careful."
"Only way we know."

Page 385

7:20 A.M.

Major General Eric Nichols was in the Kennedy's Mission Control room,
fit to be tied. Now he was beginning to understand how the attempted
rescue of the American embassy hostages in Tehran could have turned into
such a disaster.
He lit a cigar and tried to relax. The op would be back on track in—he
checked his watch—another five and a half hours. Unless, of course, the
orders got changed again.
Then the blue phone on his desk rang. . . .
"Well, I'll be damned," he said, hanging up a few moments later. "I knew
this was going to be a cluster-fuck, but I think we've just expanded the
term." He looked over the Deltas waiting with him. "Would you believe it's
back on? Something happened, who knows what. But the sons of bitches
are pulling out, and they've threatened to nuke the place if anybody tries to
stop them. We're ordered to get in there before anybody can get off the
ground, keep them from having the chance. I don't know if we’re going to
make it. He grinned. "But I'll tell you one thing. This time we're going to
just take the place down once and for all. And the hell with micromanaging
from Fort Fuck-up or anywhere."
"Fuckin' A, Sir," Lieutenant Manny Jackson declared, reaching for his
flight jacket. "I say we just do a standoff with Hellfire missiles. Take out
their damned space vehicles and any choppers they've got. Then they can
just stick their nukes up their ass."
"Sorry, Jackson, but that's still our last resort. If we hit the vehicles,
there's the risk of nuclear material getting loose. No, what we're going to do
is take down their radar power source, the so-called Cyclops, and any
choppers they have, which ought to put them out of business. And if that
doesn't cause the bastards to throw in the towel, then we'll call in a Tomcat
and lay a couple of laser-guided missiles right into those underground
bunkers."

Page 386

Nichols had studied the satellite photo intelligence they had, as well as
site plans and blueprints obtained from SatCom's executive offices in
Arlington, and he knew exactly where a missile would have the best chance
of penetrating Command and Launch Control. There might be some civilian
casualties, but they sure as hell wouldn't have the nukes in there. A quick,
decisive operation.
"All right," he added in conclusion, "let's rock and roll. And this time
there's going to be no recall, I don't care who tries."

7:21 A.M.

"How does it look?" Peretz was asking. He and Bill Bates had just
climbed aboard the Sikorsky, cold and gray in the light fog.
Bates had already checked it over from the outside. It was military, and it
appeared to be on loan from the Pakistani Air Force, with the markings
clumsily painted over. But it appeared to be in pristine shape. Good
maintenance.
"Let me see." He walked to the cockpit and looked over the rows of
instruments. Nothing obvious seemed amiss. "If there's fuel, it should be
able to fly. After all, it got in here from somewhere."
Peretz nodded with satisfaction, then clicked on his walkie-talkie.
"Firebird One, Bates says there may be some problems with the nav gear.
He wants to start it up and give it an instrument check. Probably just
feeding me some kind of bullshit, so why don't you send out Helling for a
minute? He should be in on this."
"What?" Bates mumbled. "I didn't—"
"I copy you," came back Ramirez's voice. "What seems to be the
problem?"
"Probably no big deal. Claims it's the in-flight computer. Something to
do with flight control."
"All right," Ramirez replied. "I'll send Wolf out if you think you need
him." The walkie-talkie clicked off, to the accompaniment of static.

Page 387

"What are you talking about?" Bates looked up, feeling a chill. "I don't
see anything here that looks like a problem. Who the hell knows if the in-
flight computer is—"
"Just shut up," Peretz barked. "Now, start the engines."
"But—"
"Just do what I tell you." He was now grasping a Walther 9mm with
what appeared to be boundless self-assurance.
"You're the boss." Bates nodded, settling into the cockpit. He suddenly
realized that something not on the schedule was about to go down. All
along he'd had a feeling Peretz was up to something. Now it was more than
a feeling.
With a tremble of apprehension he hit the ignition button, then started
spooling up the power on the main rotor. Everything seemed to be working
normally, just as it should. This old crate, he figured, had a lot of hours on
the engines, but there was nothing to suggest any kind of problem.
Coming toward them now, across the tarmac, was the famous German
terrorist, Wolf Helling. Bates glanced through the windscreen and looked
him over, thinking he looked annoyed. He had the hard face and eyes of a
killer, the kind of face you could only earn the hard way.
Suddenly the whole scenario clicked into place. This Israeli character
was about to try and pull a fast one on everybody. He had set the vehicle to
launch and now he was getting out. But what about the German? Was he in
on the scam?
Probably not, from the disgruntled look he had. Besides, this guy Peretz
was the quintessential loner. He had his marbles and the hell with
everybody else.
"What's the problem?" Helling asked as he stepped lightly up the metal
steps of the Sikorsky. "Is something—?"
He never had a chance to finish the sentence, as a dull thunk punctuated
the placement of a 9mm round directly between his eyes. The half-bald
leader of Germany's notorious Revolutionare Zellen pitched into the
chopper, dead before he reached the floor pallet.

Page 388

"Fucking Nazi," Peretz said to no one in particular. "I've been waiting a
long time." Then he stepped over the body and headed for the cockpit.
"Okay, it's about to be post time, baby."
"You're going to bug out, aren't you?" Bates had turned around and was
staring at him. "You son of a bitch, you've got VX-1 set to launch and now
you're leaving while the leaving's good."
"It's not going to be that simple," he responded calmly. "But we are
about to make an unscheduled departure. You will be flying."
"And get shot down?" Bates said, rising and walking back from the
cockpit. "Come on, this place has got to be surrounded." He had hoped,
now feared, it was so. Surely the word on these terrorists was all over the
world by now. "You have got to be kidding. No way am I taking this bird
up. You're on your own, pal. I refuse."
"That would be a serious mistake, health-wise." Peretz smiled back.
"Because if you give me the slightest hint of trouble, you're going to enjoy
the same fate as this Nazi klutz, starting with your kneecaps. I would advise
you to be cooperative." He smiled again.
"Do what you want," Bates said, not quite feeling his own bravado. "But
you'll be flying it yourself."
"Don't press me, asshole," Peretz said. "Besides, there's a
nuclear weapon in that crate there." He pointed. "Nobody's going to lay a
finger on us."

7:22 A.M.

"Do you know how to handle this?" Vance handed Cally the MP5 he was
carrying. He had brought it up the hill to try to take out Ramirez, but after
the fiasco with the flash grenades, he hadn't fired a shot.
"I've got a pretty good idea," she replied, some of the old pique coming
back. "Somebody'd better use it. Besides, it doesn't exactly require
postgraduate research."

Page 389

"Sometimes it takes some thought to keep from getting killed." He
sighed, then proceeded to show her how the safety worked. "Okay, what I
need is for you to give me some cover when I make the move. Call it our
last-ditch effort."
"What are you going to do?"
"What else? It's time I had a talk with Ramirez. If you can't lick them,
join them."
"You're kidding." She laid down the automatic and glared. "You're going
to just give up?"
"No, I'm going to offer him a deal. Maybe it'll work, and maybe not. But
I don't know what else to do."
She stared at him incredulously. "What kind of deal?"
"I don't know yet. I'm making this up as I go along. But maybe if I can
get in close to him, I can try to slow him down." What would happen, he
was wondering, if Ramirez saw him again? Just shoot him on sight? It was
possible, but then again maybe not. It was worth a try. "But you've got to
help. Create a diversion that'll give me an opening."
"All right, then." She shrugged. "Just tell me what you want me to do."
Now he was fiddling with his Walther, checking how many rounds were
left in the clip. There were two. He cocked it, then slipped it into the back
of his belt, pulling down the shirt over it.
"See that window there?" He was pointing toward the glassed-in viewing
station of Launch Control that overlooked the pad and the vehicles. "I want
to get him there, where you can see us both. Then when I give a signal, a
thumbs-up, I want you to open fire."
"On you both?" She looked incredulous.
"How about trying very hard not to hit either one of us. Just start firing
and distract them. Then I'll try to take care of Ramirez. Somehow."
"You know, I don't know why you're doing this, but it seems awfully
dangerous."
"Maybe I'm trying to make amends for being such a screw-up." He was
half serious.

Page 390

"That's very noble, but frankly I think we'd better wait for your friends
from ARM." She picked up the automatic and examined it again, then
looked him over. 'To be brutally honest, they've got a slightly better track
record."
"Good point. Except now they've got a casualty to worry about, and
we're running out of time. So this has to be solo." He kissed her, this time
on the lips. "Wish me luck."
"You're really going to do it, aren't you?"
"I'm going to try." He finished tucking in his shirt.
"You're crazy. You won't listen to anybody."
"Sometimes that's a help." He kissed her again, more lightly than he
wanted to. Was she still mad? It was hard to tell, but she was definitely
distant. "Okay, get ready. And for God's sake, don't hit me. Fire wide."
"Wide?" She grinned.
"Extremely wide."

7:24 A.M.

“Thought you might be getting lonesome." Vance had walked into
Launch Control, directly through the entrance next to where the fallen
gantry had been. Ramirez had met him, with his Beretta 9mm trained on
him from the instant he came in the doorway.
"Always the joker, Mr. Vance." Ramirez did not appear to think he was
very humorous. "I see you're roaming around again, like a cat."
"Nine lives, remember."
"Yes, I should have put an end to them earlier." He gestured Vance
forward with the automatic. They now were in Launch Control, the wide
windows looking out over the vehicles. "But then I wanted you to myself."
"Here I am." He felt a chill. Was Ramirez just going to shoot him before
he had a chance to do anything?

Page 391

The terrorist, however, seemed to have other things on his mind. "You
know, you've been missing out on a lot of the fun. There was something of a
ruckus in Command just now. As it happens, it was on that TV there." He
pointed to a monitor, its screen now filled with snow. "A decidedly second-
rate entertainment, but I watched awhile anyway."
"Sounds exciting. Want to tell me what happened?"
"The broadcast encountered technical difficulties before the end. For all I
know, the show may still be going on. But perhaps I should break some
news to you. That assault force, whoever they were, merely saved me the
trouble of tidying up myself."
"You were planning just to murder all your helpers anyway, right?" He
settled into a sculptured chair next to a console, as casually as he could
manage. "Neatness. Guess I should have thought of that."
"You should have thought of a lot of things, Mr. Vance."
"And how about you? Did the ransom money come through? I assume
this operation had a price tag attached."
He laughed. "Of course the money came through. All eight hundred
million. What do you take me for?"
"Respectable chunk of change. So why in hell are you going to still
launch an A-bomb?" Even Vance was impressed by his perfidy. "That's not
very sporting."
"I'm not a sporting person."
“That's hardly a news flash." He felt his outrage spilling over. "Mind
telling me the target?"
"Not at all. I'm going to incinerate the U.S. air and naval base at Souda
Bay. The Americans don't care anything about civilians, as they have shown
any number of times, but they are very attached to their Sixth Fleet."
"Jesus, you're totally mad." It was worse than he had imagined. "You're
going to kill hundreds, thousands. How in hell can you do that?"
"Easily. As a matter of fact, it's as good as done. In a few minutes." He
checked his watch, then glanced up and examined Vance a moment. "It

Page 392

looks like Jean-Paul did a fairly good job. I should have told him to just
finish it."
"He got close enough, believe me."
"Looking at you, I'd have to agree." He smiled, eyes behind his gray
shades. "All right, Mr. Vance, I assume you came back in here for a reason.
What is it?"
"The truth is, I'm dropping by to see if we couldn't talk over a deal."
"I don't really think so."
"You may be able to set off a bomb, but the way things stand, no way are
you going to get out of here in one piece." He was trying out the speech he
had been rehearsing. "In case you didn't realize it, the U.S. Navy has the
airspace around the island totally closed down. The skies over the eastern
Med are currently an F-14 parking lot. But if you'll put a stop to all this
insanity, release the hostages, then—"
"Don't try to bluff me, Mr. Vance." He gestured him forward. "Come,
take a look at my collateral."
He led the way across to a second row of workstations, these on the side
and closer to the window. "When I leave, which is imminent, I will have
company. A certain professor. I think you've met him."
And sure enough, there in the comer sat Isaac Mannheim, looking as
though the world had already ended. The old man appeared to be in a dark
space of his very own, his face pitifully sunk in his hands.
"It can't be stopped," he was mumbling, almost incoherently. "Damn
them. There should be a special rung in hell for them."
"Don't worry," Vance assured him. "There is." He turned back to
Ramirez. "It isn't going to work. The U.S. is not going to be bluffed."
He hoped it was true. Somehow, though, he didn't feel all that confident.
Ramirez was smart, very smart, and the U.S. had a history of screwing these
things up. Just outside the window VX-1 awaited, primed and about to lift
off. Unlike the space shuttle, it had no clouds of white condensate spewing
out; instead, it stood serene and austere, its payload prepared to wreak

Page 393

havoc on thousands of unsuspecting U.S. citizens. The loss of life would be
staggering.
"He got Johan to call off the assault," Mannheim continued, interrupting
his thoughts. "It was because of me. He wanted to save me. He did, but he
only made things worse. He should have just let them kill me and have done
with it."
Vance examined him and stifled a sigh. Now he had Mannheim to worry
about. He didn't want Cally to start shooting up the place with him in the
room, so he couldn't go to the window and signal her the way he had
planned. What to do?
"Look," he said finally, turning to Ramirez, "if you need insurance, why
not just take me and let Mannheim go? You and I have some unfinished
business. He's not part of it."
"He will go, all right. With me on the helicopter. You, on the other hand,
are . . ." Ramirez glanced out the wide window and fell silent as he studied
the Sikorsky. The main rotor was starting to power up, and something about
that seemed not to sit well with him. Suddenly he seemed galvanized. He
glanced at his watch, then checked the safety on his Beretta.
Vance watched this, wondering what to do. Was this the golden moment
to try and take him? There were only the Pakis outside to worry about. . . .
But Ramirez was already moving, grabbing Mannheim by the arm.
Abruptly he stopped, turned, and took aim at Vance, somewhere precisely
between his eyes.
Vance blanched. Jesus! Go for the Walther and get it over with.
But before he could move, Ramirez laughed and slipped the hand
holding the Beretta into his pocket, then gave a nod of his head, beckoning.
"Mr. Vance, I think I would like to have you join us after all. You're right.
We still have a few matters to settle." He stepped aside and motioned. "But
the time has come to bid farewell to Andikythera."
Ramirez was still dragging Mannheim along as they passed through
Launch, pausing only to nod lightly toward the two Pakistanis, who
immediately snapped to attention and followed. Amidst all the excitement

Page 394

of the pending launch, nobody seemed to notice. They passed through the
outer door and onto the tarmac as an ensemble, Ramirez holding Mannheim
by the arm and guiding him.

7:31 A.M.

Bill Bates looked through the Sikorsky's wide windscreen and saw them
coming. The time had arrived, he realized immediately, to make a move.
Now or never. The Israeli's attempt to pull out early had just been cut off at
the pass, so why not see what would happen if the scenario got shut down
entirely?
He reduced the power, listening to the engines wind down, and rose.
"Guess my part of this is over," he announced. "You've got a go system,
so have a nice day. I'll be seeing you around."
Peretz’ eyes momentarily flashed confusion, but he was wily enough to
recover immediately.
"Your help has been much appreciated," he smiled quickly. "Thank you
for checking everything out."
Should I tip off Number One, Bates asked himself. No, that flicker is
nobody's fool; he's already way ahead of this little twerp. And the second he
sets foot in here and sees that dead German hood, there's going to be a lot of
heavy-duty explaining to do.
Now Peretz was moving jauntily down the Sikorsky's folding steps,
carrying his Walther with an air that proclaimed nothing amiss.
Time to get out of here, Bates told himself. There's going to be hell to
pay.
He rose and headed down the stairs after Peretz as rapidly as he could.
"Mike, where've you been?" He waved at Vance. "We can't go on meeting
like this. What do you say we just pack it all in and go sailing?"
"Fine with me," Vance yelled back. "No time like the present.”
At that moment, a shot rang out from somewhere in the direction of the
fallen gantry, whereupon Peretz whirled, leveled his Walther into the mist,

Page 395

and got off a burst on full auto. Emptying the clip.
The scene froze, like a tableau. Vance's first thought was that Peretz had
overreacted. Nervous. And probably with good reason. But at least Cally
was trying to do her share. The problem was, the quarters were too close.
The two Pakistanis were still standing on the tarmac, not quite
understanding what was happening, but Ramirez sized up the situation in an
instant. He shoved Mannheim up the steps ahead of him, ducked into the
protection of the Sikorsky's open door, and then turned back. Peretz was
slower, caught standing on the foggy tarmac next to the bottom step. When
he realized his Walther's clip was empty, he fished another out of his pocket
and quickly began trying to insert it.
"That won't be necessary, Dr. Peretz." Ramirez's voice was like steel.
"Let me take care of it." Whereupon he leveled his Beretta 9mm and shot a
startled Abdoullah squarely between the eyes. Before Shujat realized it, he
shot him, too, point blank in the left temple.
"What in hell are you doing?" Peretz yelled, watching them fall. He was
still trying to shove a new clip into his automatic, but now he was losing his
touch and it jammed. "That's not how we—"
"I suppose you thought me some kind of fool," Ramirez replied, shifting
his aim. "It's time I laid that fond illusion of yours to rest once and for all."
"I don't appreciate your tone of voice." Peretz was still struggling
frantically with his Walther.
"And I don't appreciate you trying to make off with this helicopter. We
have just lost a crucial element of our relationship, the element of trust."
"I never knew our 'relationship' had all that much trust in it." Peretz
looked up defiantly. "We had a business arrangement. I've kept up my end
to the letter."
Vance watched the exchange with mixed emotions. He
realized that Peretz, being no idiot, knew the situation had just gone critical.
He had begun stalling for time. It wasn't going to work.
But after Ramirez finishes with this computer clown, he told himself,
Bill and I are next. And with that thought, he reached around under his shirt

Page 396

and circled his fingers around the Walther.
He had been right.
"It's over, you little son of a bitch." Ramirez fired point blank into
Peretz’ chest. The Israeli jerked backward, stumbled, and crashed,
slamming his head against the hard asphalt. He didn't move.
Uh-oh, Vance thought. Now it's our turn.
He was standing next to Bates, while around them were three bodies of
terrorists. Ramirez, however, was safely inside the open doorway, out of
range for Cally.
Does she realize what's about to happen?
She must have, because just as Ramirez leveled his black Beretta to
finish off what he had started, there was another burst of fire from the
direction of the gantry. It was the diversion Vance needed. He dove for the
tarmac, rolled, and extracted the Walther he had shoved into his belt.
Come on, baby, keep giving me cover.
"Mike," Bates yelled, seeing the pistol as he, too, dove for the tarmac,
"shoot the bastard. Now."
Vance aimed for the doorway, but it was already closing, the steps
coming up. Sabri Ramirez was not a man to engage in gunplay for the fun
of it. He was about to be gone. A second later the main rotor, which had
been idling, immediately began to whine into acceleration.
"We blew it," Bates boomed, his voice now almost drowned by the huge
GE turboshafts.
"The Hyena," Vance muttered, pulling himself up off the asphalt.
"Headed back to his lair. And there's not a damned thing anybody can do
about it."
"Not with Isaac on board," Bates concurred. "Sorry I yelled. You really
didn't have a chance." He was shielding himself from the downdraft as he
tried to stand up. "The fucker is getting away without a scratch. Looks like
he pulled it off."
"Right," Vance said, watching the giant Sikorsky begin to lift. "But
maybe there's one thing left we can do. How about trying to remove that

Page 397

bomb"—he pointed up at VX-1—"before that thing goes up?"
"What in hell are you talking about?" Bates turned to squint at the silver
spire. 'There's no way."
"Well, I don't know, what about using the Agusta? It's probably still
flyable." He had turned back to watch the Sikorsky bank into the thinning
fog. Ramirez was just barely visible through the windscreen, smiling as he
disappeared into the mist.
"There's no time. Peretz told me that VX-1 is set to lift off at seven forty-
eight. The bastard had it timed exactly." Bates glanced at his watch. 'That's
just a few minutes."
"No balls," Vance snorted. "Bill, for godsake, let's give it a shot. Maybe
we can at least disable it, turn it into a dud."
Bates was still dubious as he gazed upward. "Buddy, I don't want to be
hovering over that thing when the Cyclops kicks in. Do you realize—"
"Come on, where's your backbone." He waved to Cally, who was now
coming around the corner of the gantry. 'Thanks for not shooting me."
"When I saw Ramirez start killing everybody, I assumed you two were
next. It was then or never." She looked exhausted.
"You assumed right. We were on the hit list. Thanks." He kissed her on
the forehead, where her hair was still plastered. "Now will you help me talk
some sense into this guy? I say we could at least try to mess up the bomb
before the Cyclops launches it. They've got it programmed for Souda Bay."
"You're kidding." Bates was transfixed.
"That's what he claimed. Come on, let's . . . hang on a second." He
turned and trotted over to the doorway of Launch, where he seized a coil of
electrical wire. "This may come in handy." Coming back, he punched Bates'
arm. "Let's give it a try. No guts, no glory."
"Souda Bay. Christ!" Bates glanced again at his watch. "Mike, we've got
less than nine minutes."

7:38 A.M.

Page 398

"I copy," Nichols said into his mike. "When did the chopper lift off?"
"The AWACS picked it up at . . . just after 0730 hours," came the voice
from the Kennedy. It was General Max Austin. "The bastards are bugging
out."
"So what do we do now? Try and intercept them?"
"We're taking care of that from here. Fixed-wing. First, though, we've
got to figure out if there really are hostages aboard, like they claim. But
don't worry about it. There's nowhere they can hide. Your mission is still the
same. Secure the facility. There could still be some of them left, so just
interdict anything that tries to egress."
"That's a confirm. If it moves, it fucking dies."

CHAPTER NINETEEN
7:42 A.M.

Dawn had arrived, though the mantle of light fog was still adding a hazy
texture to the air. The sun-up had a freshness that reminded Vance of the
previous morning, the first glimmerings of daybreak. Now, though,

Page 399

visibility was hampered by the residual moisture in the air, just enough to
give the world a pristine sheen. What would the morning look like, Vance
wondered, if a nuclear device exploded at Souda Bay on nearby Crete? It
was a possibility difficult to imagine, but the results were not.
Bates began spooling up the power, and slowly the blue-and-white
striped Agusta Mark II started lifting off the pad. Fortunately it had been
prepped the previous day and was ready to fly.
"This is going to be dicey, Mike," Bates yelled back from the cockpit, his
voice just audible above the roar of the engines. "I don't know how exactly
you expect to manage this."
"I don't know either," Vance yelled in reply. “Try and see if you can
hover just above the payload bay. Very gently."
Cally was helping him circle the insulated wire about his waist, then his
crotch, making a kind of seat. Finally he handed her the free end and
shouted, "Here, can you secure this around something?"
"Around what?" she yelled back.
"Anything that looks sturdy. And then hang onto it."
"Ever done this before?" She had found a steel stmt by the door. "I
haven't."
"Are you kidding! That makes us equally experienced."
"Well, remember one thing—the downdraft from the main rotor is going
to buffet you like crazy. Be prepared."
"Right." He was already trying mental games to avoid vertigo. The
closest thing he could think of was looking out the windows of a tall
building, and even that scared him. He liked working close to the ground.
Very close.
As Bates guided the Agusta quickly down toward the launch pad and the
vehicles, visibility was no more than a quarter of a mile. And since he had
not bothered switching on the radar, he was totally unaware of the two
Apache AH-64s now approaching from the south at 180 mph. It was a
mistake.

Page 400

7:44 A.M.

"Sir, we've just picked up some new action on the island," Manny
Jackson, in the first Apache, said into his radio. He could scarcely wait to
get in and take down the island. These camel-jockey terrorists needed to be
taught a lesson once and for all. He had lost a cousin, nineteen years old, in
the Beirut bombing, and this was the closest he was ever going to get to a
payback. "Guess there were more of the bastards. Ten to one they're taking
up another chopper."
"No way are we going to allow that to happen," Nichols declared. He
was in the lead Huey, two kilometers back. "The first batch may have got
away, but not these. From now on, nobody down there moves a hair. We're
about to teach them a thing or two about air supremacy."
"They don't seem to be going anywhere. Just moving down the island.
What do you think it means?" He was wondering what a lot of it meant.
Why was Souda Bay being evacuated? They weren't calling it that, but an
evacuation was exactly what was under way. A big hurry-up to get the fleet
into blue water, all nonessentials ordered to take a day off with pay, a
sudden token of "thanks" from Uncle Sammy for jobs well done. Bullshit. .
..
"Probably picking up hostages," came back Nichols's voice. "Who the
hell knows? But our mission is to make sure they don't leave the ground."
"You've got it, sir." He reached down to the weapons station and flipped
the red switch that armed the Hughes 30mm chain gun. Its twelve hundred
rounds, he figured, should be enough to handle the problem.

7:46 A.M.

"What in blazes is he doing?" Pierre Armont wondered aloud. He was
standing with Beginald Hall at the southern entrance of the SatCom living
quarters, the Bates Motel, gazing out over the launch pad and trying to

Page 401

make sense of what he was seeing. Five minutes earlier they had watched in
dismay as the Sikorsky lifted off. Now this.
"Looks to be some damn-fool trapeze stunt," Reggie Hall muttered,
shaking his head. "He's going to get himself killed. What in bloody hell?"
He caught his breath as he watched Vance begin rappelling down some
kind of thin line dangling out the open door of the chopper, spiraling from
the downdraft of the main rotor. It was something of a circus aerial act—
definitely not recommended for civilians. He clearly didn't have the
slightest idea how to use his arms to stabilize the spin. A rank amateur. . . .
What was that sound? His senses quickened and he turned to squint at
the southern horizon. Through the light fog he could hear the faint
beginnings of a dull, familiar roar, and he realized immediately it was
choppers coming in. He quickly pulled out his Tasco binoculars and studied
the morning sky—two helos, both looking like ungainly spiders. Yes, they
had to be Apaches. What else.
Great, he thought, once more the U.S. has got its timing dead on. The
first time they showed up and managed to keep us from getting Ramirez,
and this time they decide to drop in just after his Sikorsky took off,
probably taking him and the last of his goons out, undoubtedly with a few
hostages for good measure. From all appearances, he had gotten away.
Again. It was sickening.
Now the gunships were dropping altitude and moving in, boldly, with the
authority their firepower commanded. He wondered if the teams on board
might actually be unaware that Ramirez had escaped.
"We ought to go out and signal them in," Armont said. "Let them know
how useless—"
Warning flares erupted from the Hughes 30mm in the nose of the first
Apache, missing the Agusta by no more than fifty meters.
"Christ! They don't know who the friendlies are." He immediately
canceled his impromptu plan to head out and wave. The U.S. Army was in
no mood to dialogue.

Page 402

"Do they think Mike's a terrorist?" Reggie asked, incredulous. But even
as he said it, he realized that must be exactly what they thought. They were
going to try to force down the Agusta. Or shoot it down.
"Reggie, draw their fire!" Armont yelled. Almost by instinct, he raised
his Steyr-Mannlicher assault rifle and opened up on the lead helicopter,
going for the well-protected GE turboshaft on the left. "Don't try to kill
anybody, for godsake. Just distract them."
'This is insane," declared Willem Voorst, who had come out to see what
all the excitement was about. "What are you doing? I don't want to go to
war with the United States of America."
Then he noticed the blue-and-white Agusta hovering over VX-1, Vance
dangling, and put it all together. Without a further word he aimed his MP5
and got off a burst, watching as it glinted harmlessly off the second
Apache's left wing.
Miraculously it worked. The Army's favorite helicopters
were huge, with a main rotor almost fifty feet in diameter, but they could
turn on a dime and these did. They came about and opened fire with their
chain guns on the cinderblock portico where Armont and Hall and Voorst
were ensconced.
The 30mm rounds tore around them, sending chunks of concrete flying,
but the structure was temporarily solid enough to provide protection.
Armont ducked out and got off another burst, keeping on the heat, then
back in again.
Now the Agusta was hovering just above the nose of the VX-1 vehicle,
and Vance had disappeared on the other side. What, Armont wondered
again, could he possibly be doing with the vehicle . . . ? Then the answer hit
him, as transparent as day.
Merde! He's going to try and retrieve the bomb.
Good Christ, he thought, the man has gone mad. He may know how to
trace hot money halfway around the globe, but he doesn't know zip about a
nuclear device. He'll probably set the thing off by accident and blow the
entire island to—

Page 403

A spray of cannon fire kicked up a line of asphalt next to where he was
standing, and he retreated for cover deeper behind the cinderblock portico.
They're not going to fool around long with that chain gun, he told himself.
We're going to be looking at rockets soon, and then it's game up.
"We've done what we can for Michael," he yelled, getting off one last
burst. "We've got to get back inside before they get tired of playing around
and just fry this place."
"I hear you," Willem Voorst agreed, already headed deeper inside.
"Mike's on his own."

7:47 A.M.

Vance had never been more scared in his life. This made a day at a
stormy helm seem like a Sunday stroll. The down-draft was spinning him
violently now, a lesson that rappelling was not for the faint of heart. Then
he remembered some basic physics and held out his arms, helplessly
flapping like a wounded bird. But it was enough, as his spin immediately
slowed.
He was dizzy now, but when he came around, he got an overview of the
launch facility, and the glimpse made him realize that something had gone
terribly wrong. What were those? Two Apache helicopters were hovering
and they were firing on . . . on the Bates Motel. Just beyond the fallen
gantry.
Why! Ramirez and all his goons were gone or dead.
Bill Bates, who also had seen it all, had a better understanding of what
was under way. It was a massive failure of communications. Thinking as
quickly as he could, he started negotiating the Agusta around, situating VX-
1 between him and the Apaches. The fucking Delta Force had come in like
gangbusters and was shooting at the wrong target. There was no time to try
to raise them on the radio, and besides, he only had two hands.
Down below, Vance slammed against the hard metal of the nose, and
then rotated, one-handed, to try to take measure of what to do next. It wasn't

Page 404

going to be easy, that much was sure. The payload bay was sealed with a
Teflon ring, which was itself secured with a series of streamlined clamps
that were bolted from inside, designed for automated control. But . . . there
also was lettering next to a thumb-operated hatch that read EMERGENCY
RELEASE.
He flipped it open and, bracing himself against the side of the silver cone
to try to overcome the destabilizing down- draft, looked in. A red button,
held down for safety by another thumb latch, stared back.
What the heck, he thought, you've got nothing to lose. He flipped the
thumb safety, and then—bracing himself to try to slow his erratic spin—
slammed a heel into the button. Nothing happened for a second, but then the
Teflon clamps on the cargo bay began to click open one by one.
Up above him, Cally was yelling something, but he couldn't make out
her voice above the roar of the engines. Anyway, whatever it was, it would
have to wait. There was only one thing left to do, and he had to press on.
The clamps were now released, but the cargo bay was still closed. . . .
At that moment, he began experiencing yet another failure of nerve.
There could only be a minute left, two at most, and he didn't have the
slightest idea what to do next.
Then he noticed the heavy release levers, positioned beneath the Teflon
clamps and circling the three sides of the streamlined door. Once more
bracing himself against the slippery side of the nose, he began clicking
them open, starting on the left and working his way around.
Time is surely running out, he told himself. This could end up being the
stupidest stunt ever attempted. The roar of the Agusta above was so
deafening he could barely think. He felt all of his forty-nine years, a weight
crushing down on him with the finality of eternity. . . .
Then the last clamp snapped free, and he watched as the door opened by
itself, slowly swinging upward. It was heavy, shaped like the pressure door
on an airplane fuselage, and designed to withstand the frictional heat of
space flight. But the spring mountings on the recessed hinges were intended
to open and close automatically.

Page 405

And there sat a metallic sphere outfitted with a jumble of connectors and
switches. So that's what a bomb looks like, he marveled. It was somehow
nothing like he had imagined, if he had had time to imagine.
Now Bates had lowered the helo just enough to allow him to slide inside
and take the weight off the line. Finally he could breathe, but again the
matter of passing seconds had all his attention. If the vehicle really was
going up at 7:48, then there probably was less than a minute left now to get
the device unhooked and out.
He looked it over, puzzling, and decided on one giant gamble, one all-or-
nothing turn of the wheel. It was a terrifying feeling.
Quickly he untied the wire from around his waist, and began looping it
around the metal sphere: once, twice, three times. There was no time, and
no way, to disconnect the telemetry, so the device would simply have to be
ripped out. One thing was sure: if it blew, he would never be the wiser.
When he had the wire secure, or as secure as he could make it, he looked
out the door and gave Cally a thumbs-up sign, hoping she would
understand. She did. She turned and yelled something to Bates, and a
moment later the Agusta began to power out as the pitch of the blades
slowly changed. The line grew taut, then strained against the sides of the
bomb, tightening his knots.
Will the wire hold? he wondered, and does this little toy helo have
enough lift to yank this thing out of here? It's like pulling a giant tooth.
Then there was a ripping sound as the connectors attached to the sphere
began tearing loose. So far so good, he thought. At least the telemetry is
now history. If the vehicle goes up now, it'll be orbiting a dud. Mission
partly accomplished.
Then the bomb pulled away from its last moorings and slammed against
the side of the door, leaving him pinned against the frame, unable to
breathe. But he instinctively grabbed the line and wrapped his legs around
the sphere, just as it rotated and broke free. As it bumped against the
doorframe of the payload bay, he barely missed hitting the closing door, but

Page 406

he ducked and swung free, into the open air, riding the device as though it
were a giant wrecking ball.

7:48 A.M.

"Those bastards firing on us have gone inside," Philip Sexton yelled.
"Let them wait. Let's stop the damned chopper from egressing." He was
pointing through the windscreen of the Apache. "Orders are to keep
everybody on the ground."
Manny Jackson hit the pedals. Nothing to it. There, almost in his sights,
was the striped Agusta chopper, with a terrorist hanging beneath it.
Probably fell out. He was hanging on to something, though what it was you
really couldn't tell through the thin mist.
It didn't matter. The guy was open and in the clear. This was the
beginning of what was going to be a marvelous operation, taking these
bastards down. With a feeling of immense satisfaction, he reached for the
weapons station.
And then his world went blue.

7:49 A.M.

Cally stared out the open door of the Agusta and felt her heart skip a
beat. A beam of energy, so strong it ionized the air and turned it deep
mauve, seemed to be engulfing Michael. Staring down, she was almost
blinded by its intensity. He was there, she was sure, but where she could not
tell.
Then it shut off for a second, and she realized it had been directed
toward the base of VX-1. Next came an enormous clap of thunder as the
splintered air collapsed on itself, sending out shock waves. Just like
lightning, she thought. The Cyclops is sending energy as though it were
lightning. . . .

Page 407

Then the blue flashed again, and this time it began microsecond pulses,
like a massive strobe light. All the action was now highlighted in jerky
snippets of vision, as unreal as a disco dance floor. The air around the beam
was being turned to plasma, ionized pure atoms . . . but the next burst of
energy came from the propulsion unit of VX-1, which slowly began
discharging a concentrated plume out of its nozzles, a primal green instead
of the usual reds and oranges of a conventional rocket.
The Cyclops had just gone critical, right on the money, ionizing the dry-
ice propellant in VX-1. Would the impulse be enough to lift it off? she
wondered. Was Isaac's grand scheme going to work? Years had been spent
planning for this moment. She felt her heart stop as she waited for the
answer, totally forgetting the man who was dangling just below the chopper,
bathed in the hard, pulsing strobes.

7:50 A.M.

As Manny Jackson grappled for the collective, blinded by the intense
monochromatic light engulfing him, a clap of thunder sounded about his
ears, deafening him to the roar of the Apache's turboshafts.
What in hell! Had one of the nuclear devices been detonated? No, his
instincts lectured, he was still alive. If it had been a nuke, he would be
atoms by now, sprayed into space. This had to be something else.
Now his vision was returning, the blue receding into quick flashes, and
the chopper seemed to be stabilizing. Maybe, he thought, I'm not going to
be permanently blind. But I've got to get this bird on the ground. We'll just
have to take our chances. Then the realization of what had happened finally
sank in. The damned Cyclops laser had switched on. They had arrived too
late. . . .
He was thrown against the windscreen as the Apache slammed into the
asphalt and collapsed the starboard leg of the retractable gear.
"Jesus!" He turned back to the cabin, forehead bleeding, and yelled,
"Everybody okay?"

Page 408

The assault team was still strapped in, and nobody seemed the worse for
the bumpy landing. The Apache was a tough bird, hero of tank battles in
Iraq.
"No problem," came back a chorus of yells. They were already
unfastening their straps and readying their weapons.
"All right," he bellowed, killing the power. "Everybody out. Let's take
cover and kick ass."

7:50 A.M.

Vance heard the thunder and felt the shock wave almost simultaneously.
He gripped the wire, trying to hold on, and felt it cut deep into his palms.
The pain seemed to work in opposition to the numbing effects of the shock
wave that had buffeted him, assaulting his eardrums and his consciousness.
For a moment he forgot where he was, shut out all thought, and just hung
onto the wire with his last remaining energy.
In the Agusta up above, Bates was struggling with the controls, trying to
keep stabilized as the pressure pulse from the Cyclops swept down the
island. The dangling bomb, and Vance, were serving as a counterweight,
holding the small commercial helo aright. It was all that kept it from
flipping as the sudden turbulence assaulted the main rotor.
The energy that filled the air now had yet another release.
As his eardrums recovered, Vance heard a new roar, deeper and throatier
than the sound of the Agusta, welling up around him. Down below, wave
after wave of pressure pulses were drumming the air, and he watched
spellbound as VX-1 shuddered, then began to inch upward into the morning
sky. It was a gorgeous sight, the lift-off of the world's first laser-driven
space vehicle.

Page 409

Was Cally watching this moment of triumph? he wondered. She should
be ecstatic, even in spite of all the rest.
But would the vehicle make it to orbit? he suddenly asked himself. With
the payload gone, wouldn't the weight parameters be all out of whack. But
then maybe it didn't matter. The mere fact that it was going up should be
enough to cover Bates’ contractual obligations with his investors.
That was down the road. He was so mesmerized by the sight of the lift-
off that he had totally forgotten he was wrapped around a nuke, hanging on
for all he had as the asphalt loomed fifty feet below, like Slim Pickens
riding the bomb down in that famous closing scene from Kubrick's Dr.
Strangelove.
Then the pain in his hands refocused his attention. The bomb down
below, he figured, was now permanently inoperable. But Ramirez still had
Mannheim as a hostage, and he had made good his escape. Which meant he
was still in the terrorists' catbird seat. Using innocents for a shield rather
than slugging it out fair and square.
As the Cyclops continued to pulse, and VX-1 edged upward into the
morning mist, Bates steered the Agusta toward the old landing pad where it
had originally been parked. In moments he had eased down the bomb, just
as though settling in a crate of eggs, no more than twenty feet from where
they had taken off five minutes earlier. It was a marvel of professionalism.
As the weapon bumped onto the asphalt, Vance had a sudden thought.
The damned thing was useless now, and harmless. But what about the other
one, the one Ramirez had taken with him in the Sikorsky?
"Michael, are you all right?" Cally had leapt from the open door of the
Agusta, looking as disoriented as he had ever seen her. "You were only a
few feet away when the Cyclops turned on. For a minute there, I couldn't
even see you. What was it like?"
"Try the end of the world. Like a thousand bolts of lightning, all aimed at
one place."
"A perfect description." She smiled and reached to help him stand up.
"I'd never realized there'd be a thunderclap when it switched on at full

Page 410

power. God, what a sight." She was beaming at the thought, exhilarated that
all SatCom's work had been vindicated.
"You know," he said, "speaking of the end of the world, we came pretty
close. I hate to think what would happen if a bomb actually went off on
Crete."
"I've got a sinking feeling the end of the road wasn't going to be Crete at
all," Bates declared, stepping down from the Agusta. "I've been thinking.
Something that little Israeli prick let drop as we were coming out to start up
the Sikorsky finally sank in. He was rambling on about retargeting the
vehicle. You know, I think it was going to come back here. He had the
trajectory set to begin and end right here on Andikythera. After he bugged
out, of course."
"Nice," Vance said. "I actually kind of admire his balls. He was going to
nuke Ramirez."
"And us."
"That part's a little harder to like, I grant you." He turned and gazed
down toward the two Apaches that had landed. "By the way, what were
those all about? The Delta Force saving us?"
"Who knows?" He seemed to have a sudden thought. "Let me get on the
radio and try to call them off. Before they actually end up killing
somebody."
"While you're doing that, I'd like to try and raise Pierre. Find out what's
happening at his end."
"There's a walkie-talkie in the cockpit," Bates said. "Use it."
7:55 A.M.

"Michael, thank God it's you," Armont said into the mike. "Guess what,
we almost went to war against the U.S. Special Forces. We have just
surrendered. Incidentally, nice work up there. Or maybe you just got lucky."
He laughed. "Seeing you rappelling leads me to suggest that you probably
ought to stick to other lines of work."

Page 411

"I hear you," Vance said. "By the way, the bad news is Ramirez got
away."
"So he was in the Sikorsky?" Armont sighed with resignation. "Blast, I
was afraid of that."
"Well, this may not be over yet. The vehicle got up, but we're not quite
sure where it's headed, bomb or no bomb. I want to try to get into
Command, or what's left of it, and try to find out. Before some Delta
cowboy fires a Hellfire missile in there."
"Good idea," Armont agreed. "It would also be nice to keep a handle on
Ramirez's getaway chopper. But I assume somebody will interdict him. The
almighty U.S. Navy owns this airspace, as we found out the hard way."
"Don't count on anything. He took along Mannheim as a hostage.
Insurance. This guy is no slouch. I'd be willing to bet he's got something up
his sleeve. One thing he's got is at least one more bomb. Bill saw it on the
chopper. And he might be just crazy enough to use it, God knows where."
“Then I don't know what the U.S. can do if he's got a hostage, and a
bomb. They're sure as hell not going to shoot him down. Where do you
think he's headed?"
“That's question number two, but if we can get into Command, maybe
we can figure out a way to track him from there. Somehow."
"Good luck," Armont said quietly, and with feeling. "And stay in touch."

8:01 A.M.

Dore Peretz’ chest still felt like it was on fire, a burning sensation that
seemed to spread across the entire front of his torso; in fact, he felt like shit.
And he had almost been blinded by the intense blue laser strobes that had
purged the island when the Cyclops kicked on. However, in all the
confusion surrounding the lift-off of VX-1, nobody had bothered to wonder
where he was. That part suited him fine.

Page 412

Donning the bulletproof vest around midnight had been the best idea of
his life. . . . No, that wasn't true. The best of all was coming up.
Sometimes, he thought, life could have a moment so delicious it made up
for all your past disappointments. And you could either seize that moment,
or you could forever let it pass, wondering what it would have been like.
Not this one, baby.
As he passed through the lobby, he noticed the security door leading into
Command had been blown away with some kind of military explosive.
Probably C-4. Curious, he paused and assessed the damage. Hey, the
television down in Launch hadn't really done the assault justice. Must have
been one hell of a show.
Then he stepped inside and checked out the scene.

Page 413

Jesus! The place was a mess, showed all the signs of a bloody assault.
Luckily, however, the emergency lights were working, their harsh beams
perfect for what he wanted to do now. There was definitely plenty of
evidence of gunfire, flecked plaster from the walls, and over there . . .
Christ! It was Jamal, or what was left of Jamal. Little fucker's neck looked
like he'd had a close encounter with a chain saw. Not far away was Salim,
shot in the face. Then, on the other side of the room, was the body of the
last German Stasi, Peter Maier. His demise had come neatly, right between
the eyes.
Smooth piece of work, you had to admit. The only asshole unaccounted
for was Jean-Paul Moreau. So what happened to that arrogant French prick?
Did he escape, get captured? . . . Who gave a shit?
Meditations on fate, the absolute. The truth was, it was
more than a little chilling to see the bodies of three dudes you'd come in
with only a day before. . . .
Well, fuck it. These other guys had known the risks. If they didn't, then
they were jerks. Down to business.
He knew what he was looking for, and he had left it next to the main
terminal. And there it was.
While he was working, he would block out the ache in his chest by
thinking about the money. Hundreds of millions. Tax free. Even if you spent
ten million a year, you could never spend it all. What a dream.
Then he had an even more comforting reflection. Everybody had seen
him shot. They wouldn't find the body, but they would naturally assume he
was dead, too. He would have the money, and he would be officially
deceased.
He almost laughed, but then he sobered, recalling he had only a scant
few minutes to wrap things up.
He slipped the component into its slot, then rummaged around for the
connectors. He had left them dangling when he removed the black box, and
they were conveniently at hand. They were color-coded, and besides, he had

Page 414

a perfect photographic memory and knew exactly what went where.
Seconds later the diodes gleamed. On line.
Okay, baby, let's crank.
The real radio gear, he knew, was in Bates’ office, which stood at the far
end of the room, its door blown away. Bates had plenty of transmission and
receiving equipment in there, so that would be the perfect place to take care
of business.
He picked up the device, now ready, and carried it with him, heading
over. The main power switch that controlled Bates’ radios had been shut off,
but it was just outside the door and easy to access. He pushed up the red
handle, and walked on through, watching with satisfaction as the gear came
alive. Over by the desk was Bates’ main radio, a big Magellan, already
warming up. Life was sweet.
He clicked on the receiver stationed next to the transmitter and began
scanning. Ramirez, he figured, would probably be on the military
frequencies now, spewing out a barrage of threats about blowing up
Andikythera. That had been the agreed-upon egress strategy, assuming the
confusion created when the bomb took out Souda Bay wasn't enough.
And sure enough, there he was, on 121.50 megahertz, just as planned.
Peretz decided to listen for a minute or so before breaking in.
"I won't bother giving you our coordinates," came his voice, "since we
show a radar lock already. I warn you again that any attempt to interfere
with our egress will mean the death of our hostage and a nuclear explosion
on the island."
How about that, Peretz thought. The getaway scenario is still intact, right
down to the last detail. Gives you a warm feeling about the continuity of
human designs.
He and Sabri Ramirez had planned it carefully. The Sikorsky would be
taken to fifteen thousand feet, its service ceiling, whereupon anybody left
would be shot. The controls would then be locked, and they would don
oxygen masks and jump, using MT-1X parachutes, the rectangular mattress-
appearing chutes that actually are a non-rigid airfoil. MT-lXs had a forward

Page 415

speed of twenty-five miles per hour and could stay up long enough to put at
least that many miles between the jump point and the landing. They were,
in effect, makeshift gliders, and they presented absolutely no radar
signature. While the Sikorsky continued on its merry way, on autopilot, they
would rendezvous with the boat that was waiting, then be off to Sicily, with
nobody the wiser. The chopper would eventually crash into the ocean
halfway to Cypress, leaving no trace.
The only part about that plan that bothered Dore Peretz from the first
was whether Sabri Ramirez was intending to kill him along with the rest of
the exit team. Nothing would prevent it. There was supposed to be some
honor among thieves, but . . .
Enough nostalgia. The moment had come to have a little fun. He flicked
on the mike. "Yo, my man, this is your technical associate. Do you copy?"
There was a pause in the transmission, then Ramirez's voice came on,
loud and clear. "Get off this channel, whoever you are."
"Hey, dude, is that any way to talk? We have a little business to finish.
By the way, how's the weather up there? Chutes still look okay?"
"What in hell," came back the voice, now abruptly flustered as the
recognition came through. "Where are you?"
"Dead, I guess. But hey, I'm lonesome. Maybe it slipped your mind I was
supposed to be part of the evacuation team."
"What do you want?"
"Want? Well, let's see. How about starting with a little respect."
"Fuck you, Peretz."
"Now, is that any way to talk? If that's how you feel, then I just thought
of another small request. I also want you to transfer your part of the money
into my account at Banco Ambrosiano. As a small gesture of respect. I want
you to get on the radio and see about having it arranged. Or I might just
blow the scenario for you." He had to laugh.
There was radio silence as Ramirez appeared to be contemplating this
alternative. It clearly was unpalatable.

Page 416

"You've got a problem there, my friend. One of time. I'm sure we're
being monitored, so let me just say there's been a change of plans. You
would have been part of it, but unfortunately . . ."
"Hey, asshole, there's no change of plans. You figured it for this way all
along. But now there is going to be a change. I hate to tell you what the new
scenario is . . . yo, hang on a sec."
He had looked up to see Bill Bates and Michael Vance entering the
office. "Come on in and join the fun, guys." He waved his Walther and
grinned. "We're about to have a blast."
Vance walked through the door, bloody and exhausted. "And I thought
Ramirez was the only one who could manage to return from the dead." He
tried to smile, but his face hurt too much. "Either he was using blanks, or
you were wearing a bulletproof vest. Somehow I doubt it was the former.
So what happened? Have a business disagreement with your partner in
crime?"
Peretz was grinning. "That's how it is in life sometimes, man. Friendship
is fleeting." He gestured them forward.
Bates had moved in warily, still stunned by the carnage among the
workstations in Command. "I suppose I have you and Ramirez to thank for
tearing up the place out there." He walked over to the desk. "Nice to see
that my radio gear is back on and working."
"It's working fine," Peretz replied, then waved his Walther toward the
couch opposite the desk. "Now sit the fuck down. Both of you."
"You're staring at beaucoup hard time, pal." Vance did not move. "I can
think of several countries who're going to be fighting over the chance to put
you away. This might be a propitious moment to consider going quietly."
"Quietly?" There was a mad gleam in his eye. "I never did anything
quietly in my life. You're in luck, asshole. You're about to have a front-row
seat at history in the making."
He turned back to the radio and switched to transmit. "Yo, my man,
looks like we have nothing more to say to each other. Which means it's time
for a fond farewell."

Page 417

What's he about to do? Vance wondered. He's about to screw Sabri
Ramirez, but how?
Then it dawned. There was one bomb left, and Bill had said it was on the
Sikorsky. Probably radio-controlled, and Peretz had a radio, right there.
God help us!
"Hey," he almost yelled, "get serious. What you're about to do is insane.
You don't use a nuke to take out a single thug. Even a thug like Sabri
Ramirez. You've gone crazy."
In fact, Vance told himself, Peretz was looking a little, more than a little,
mad. He had a distant fix in his visage that was absolutely chilling. The
world had been waiting decades now for a nutcake to get his hands on a
nuclear trigger. Maybe the wait was over.
"Look, peckerhead, I'm sorry if you find this unsettling." Peretz was still
holding the Walther. "However, don't get any funny ideas." He laughed.
"You know, it's almost poetic. For years now Israel has been the world's
biggest secret nuclear power, but nobody ever had the balls to show our
stuff. I'm about to become my nation's most daring ex-citizen."
He turned back to the radio. "You still there, asshole?"
There was no reply. The radio voice of Sabri Ramirez didn't come back.
"He's jumped." Peretz looked up and grinned a demented grin. "He's in
the air. Perfect. Now he'll get to watch."
He plugged in the device he had been carrying, a UHF transmitter. Then
he flicked it to transmit, checked the liquid crystals that told its frequency,
and reached for a red switch.
"No!" Vance lunged, trying to seize the Walther as he shoved Peretz
against the instruments. The crazy son of a bitch was actually going to do it.
Peretz was strong, with the hidden strength of the terminally mad, and
after only a second, Vance realized he didn't have a chance; he was too beat
up and exhausted. Bill Bates, too, was suffering from absolute fatigue, but
he also leapt forward, grappling with Peretz and trying to seize his
automatic.

Page 418

With Vance as a distraction, Bates managed to turn the pistol upward.
Peretz was still gripping it like a vise, however, and at that moment it
discharged, on automatic, sending a spray of rounds across the ceiling.
Vance tried to duck away, and as he did, Peretz kneed him, shoving him to
the floor. Bates, however, still had a grip on his right wrist, holding the
pistol out of range. Again it erupted, another hail of automatic fire, but as it
did, Bates managed to shove Peretz against the desk, grabbing his right
elbow and twisting.
The Walther came around, locked on full automatic, and caught Dore
Peretz in the side of his face. As blood splattered across the room, Bates
staggered back, while Peretz collapsed onto the desk with a scream, then
twisted directly across the transmitter.
He was dead instantly. And as he crumpled to the floor, almost by magic,
the background noise from the radio on the Sikorsky stopped, replaced by a
sterile hiss.
"Thank God," Bates whispered, breathless, and reached to help Vance
up. "Are you okay, Mike?"
"I think so," he mumbled, rising to one trembling knee. "At least we—"
The room shook as a blistering shock wave rolled over the island.
Outside, the distant sky above the eastern Mediterranean turned bright as
the midday sun. Fifteen thousand feet above the Aegean, a blinding
whiteness appeared unlike anything a living Greek had ever seen.

Page 419

CHAPTER TWENTY
12:10 A.M.

"My God," the President muttered, settling the red phone into its cradle.
"They did it. The bastards detonated one of them. NSA says their SIGINT
capabilities in the Med just went blank. An electromagnetic pulse."
"I don't believe it," Morton Davies declared. Sitting on the edge of his
hard chair, the chief of staff looked as incredulous as he felt. "We're
tracking their helicopter with one of the AWACS we brought up from Rijad.
The minute they set down, we're going to pick them up, rescue Mannheim
and any other hostages, and nail the bastards. They know they can't get
away, so why . . . ?"
"He'd threatened to nuke the island," Hansen went on, "but I assumed
that had to be a bluff. Why in hell would he want to go ahead and do it? It
didn't buy him anything at this stage."

Page 420

Edward Briggs was on a blue phone at the other end of the Situation
Room, receiving an intelligence update from Operations in the Pentagon.
As he cradled the receiver, he looked down, not sure how to tell Johan
Hansen what he had just learned. Mannheim.
"What's the matter, Ed? I don't like that look. What did—?"
"Mr. President." He seemed barely able to form the words. "Our people
just got a better handle on . . . It wasn't Andikythera."
"What?" Hansen jerked his head around, puzzlement in his deep eyes.
"What do you mean? Good Christ, not Souda Bay! Surely they didn't—"
"The detonation. Our AWACS flying out of southern Turkey monitored it
at around fifteen thousand feet. As best they can tell. They still—"
"What!"
'They say it looked to be about seventy miles out over the eastern Med,
in the direction of Cypress. Which is exactly where they were tracking—"
"You mean . . ." His voice trailed off.
'That's right," Briggs said finally. "They think it was the helicopter. The
one they were flying out. An old Sikorsky S-61 series, we believe. It—"
"What are you saying?" Hansen found himself refusing to believe it.
'That those idiots nuked themselves?" What the hell was the Pentagon
talking about? . . . My God. Isaac was—
"Doesn't exactly figure, does it?" Briggs nodded lamely. 'The
electromagnetic pulse knocked out all our non-hardened surveillance
electronics in the region, but Souda's intel section was hard-wired into our
backup SAT-NET and they claim they triangulated it. Everything's sketchy,
but that seems to be what happened."
"I can't believe it," Hansen said, running his hands over his face. They
were trembling. “The whole situation must have gotten away from him.
That's . . . the only way. It must have been a macabre accident. Christ!"
"A damned ghastly one," Briggs agreed. "But I think you're right."
"It's the only explanation that makes any sense," Hansen went on. "He
probably decided to take one of the bombs with him, hoping to try this
again, and something went haywire." He suddenly tried a sad smile. "You

Page 421

know, I warned that son of a bitch he didn't know what he was doing, that
he'd probably end up blowing himself up. Truthfully, I didn't really think it
would actually happen, though." He turned back to Briggs. "The Pakistanis
said the weapons they had were about ten or fifteen kilotons. How big is
that, Ed, in English?"
"Okay," Briggs said, pausing for effect, "that would be like a medium-
sized tactical, I guess." Truthfully he wasn't exactly sure.
"Well," Hansen mused, "I'm still convinced they intended it for Souda
Bay. And if they'd succeeded . . . but as it stands, I guess it was more like a
small upper-atmosphere nuclear test. A tactical nuke, you say? The very
term is an obscenity. But, you know, NATO had those all over Germany not
so long ago, on the sick assumption that the German people couldn't wait to
nuke their own cities." After a long moment, during which a thoughtful
silence held the room, Hansen continued. "Tell me, Ed. What kind of impact
would a weapon like that actually have at that altitude?"
"My guess is the effects will be reasonably contained." He was doing
some quick mental calculus. "Okay, if you were directly under it, you'd
have been about three miles away, so you'd have taken a shock wave that
would have knocked out windows. And maybe produced some flash burns.
But we had the region cleared of civilian traffic, so maybe we're okay on
that score."
"What about fallout?" Hansen asked.
"Well, at that altitude the radioactive contamination should be mostly
trapped in the upper atmosphere and take several days to start settling. By
that time, it'll probably be diluted to the point it'll be reasonably minimal.
Nothing like Chernobyl. Hell, I don't know the numbers, Mr. President, but
then again he was over some fairly open waters. Besides, like I said, we had
a quarantine on all civilian air and sea traffic—guess we see now what a
good idea that was—so maybe we can be optimistic."
"The bloody fools just committed hara-kiri, and took Isaac
with them." He found himself thinking about the warning his aged father
had given him that the job of President would age him half a lifetime in four

Page 422

years. He now felt it had happened in two days.
"There's more," Morton Davies said, clicking off a third phone and
glancing at the computerized map now being projected on the giant screen
at the end of the room. "SatCom's laser-powered rocket did go up. That's all
they know for certain, but they think it's going into orbit. Whatever the hell
that means."
"What about the Deltas?" Hansen asked finally, remembering all the
planning. "And the assault? Did they—?"
"Right. Good question." He beamed. "JSOC Command reports that the
Deltas are on the island now and have it secured. They even retrieved the
bomb that those bastards were planning to put on SatCom's rocket. They
managed to get it removed before the launch."
"How?"
"I haven't heard yet, but at least we can take pride in the fact that this
country's antiterrorist capabilities got a full-dress rehearsal. And they were
up to the job."
The President nodded gravely, not quite sure what, exactly, had been
proved. That America could go in with too little, too late? If so, it was
sobering insight.
"All right, Morton, get Caroline in here first thing in the morning. I want
her to schedule a television speech for tomorrow night. Prime-time. I don't
know what I'll say, other than our Special Forces minimized the loss of life.
It's going to sound pretty lame."
"And what about the money? Is that going to get mentioned?"
Hansen laughed. "Not in a million years. That money's going to be
traced and retrieved today, or else. The Swiss know when to play ball. And
by the way, nobody here knows anything. About any of this. No leaks, or
off-the-record briefings. And I mean that. The less said, the better."
"That might apply to the whole episode, if you want my opinion,"
Davies observed.
"You know, Morton, yes and no." He turned thoughtful.

Page 423

"Maybe some good can come of this disaster after all. It might just be the
demonstration we all needed to start the process of putting this nuclear
madness to rest, once and for all. The genie managed to slip out of the
bottle for a couple of days, and now we see how it can happen. I think it's
time we got serious about total disarmament and on-site inspection."
Edward Briggs always knew Hansen was a dreamer, but this time he was
going too far. He did not like the idea of America scrapping its nuclear
arsenal, even if everybody else did the same. "That's going to mean a lot of
wheeling and dealing, Mr. President. It's going to be a hard sell in some
quarters."
Right, Hansen thought. And the hardest sell of all was going to be the
Pentagon. "Well, dammit, nothing in this world is easy. But this is one move
toward sanity that may have just gotten easier, thanks to that idiot on the
island. I'm going to rework that speech I've got scheduled for the General
Assembly. We lined up the Security Council, including the Permanent
Members, for the right reasons once before. I'm going to see if we can't do
it again. This time I think we've got an even better reason."

8:23 A.M.

"All right, we can evacuate them on a Huey," Eric Nichols was saying.
“They'll take care of them on the Kennedy, courtesy of the U.S.
government. But just who the hell are you?"
He was in the upper level of the SatCom living quarters, talking to a man
in a black pullover who was packing a pile of Greek balaclavas into a crate.
What in blazes had gone on? He had arrived in the lead Huey, to find one of
the Apaches crash-landed, only one SatCom space vehicle left, and the
Deltas on the ground, futilely searching for terrorists. But instead of
terrorists, they had only come across this group of men in black pullovers,
who had surrendered en masse. Turned out they were friendlies. And now
this guy had just asked for a Huey to take out a couple of their ranks who
had been shot up, one pretty badly.

Page 424

"My name is Pierre Armont," replied the man. He seemed to be the one
in charge, and he had a French accent.
"I mean, who the hell are you? And all these guys? CIA?" Nichols
couldn't figure any of it. Two minutes after he landed, a shock wave
pounded the island. Then when he tried to radio the Kennedy, to find out
what in good Christ had happened, he couldn't get through. There was no
radio traffic, anywhere. He had a sinking feeling he knew what that meant.
And now, these clowns. They didn't look like regular military, but there was
something about the way they moved. . . .
"We're civilians," Armont said cryptically. "And we're not here. You
don't see us."
'The hell I don't. What in blazes do you mean?" Nichols didn't like
wiseacres who played games. The problem was, these guys clearly weren't
desk jockeys, the one type he really despised. No, they seemed more like a
private antiterrorist unit, and he didn't have a ready-made emotion for that.
"As far as you and the U.S. government are concerned, we don't exist,"
Armont continued. "It's better if we keep things that way."
Nichols looked around and examined their gear, trying to figure it. The
stuff was from all over the place—German, British, French, Greek, even
U.S. And not only was it from all over the globe, it was all top notch, much
of it supposedly not available to civilians. Where . . . and then it hit. "You're
the jokers we were trying to keep from coming in."
"You did a pretty good job of slowing us down." Armont nodded.
"Not good enough, it would seem." He laughed, a mirthless grunt.
"You're a crafty bunch of fuckers. I'll grant you one thing, though. At least
you knew enough not to put up with micromanaging from the other side of
the globe. You ended up doing exactly what we would have if anybody had
let us. Vietnam all over again." He was reaching into his pocket for a
Montecristo. He pulled out two. "Care to join me? Castro may not be able
to run a country for shit, but he can still make a half-decent cigar."
"Thank you," Armont said, taking it. He hated cigars.
"By the way, I'm Eric Nichols."

Page 425

"I know," Armont said. "JSOC." He had followed Nichols's career for
years, always with an idea in the back of his mind. "I also know you've got
one more year till retirement, but you don't seem like the retiring type."
Nichols stared over the lighted match he was holding out and smiled.
"Tell me about it." Then he looked around at the men of ARM, the pile of
balaclavas and MP5s, vests of grenades. And
discipline, plenty of discipline. It was a sight that did his heart good. "Your
boys look like they've been around."
"In a manner of speaking." Whereupon Pierre Armont proceeded to give
Major General Eric Nichols an overview of the private club known as the
Association of Retired Mercenaries. Including the financial dimension.
Nichols nodded slowly, taking deep, thoughtful puffs on his Montecristo.
He was already way ahead of the conversation. "I think we might need to
have a talk when all this is over. A look into the future."
"It would be my pleasure," Armont said. "Dinner in Paris, perhaps. I
know the perfect restaurant." He did. Les Ambassadeurs, in the Hotel
Crillon. French, though not too French. Rough-hewn Americans like
Nichols always got slightly uneasy when there was more than one fork on
the table and the salad came last.
"Sounds good to me," Nichols said. "Just as long as I won't be getting
any asshole phone calls from the Pentagon while we talk."
"I can virtually guarantee it," Armont replied. "But in the meantime, we
do need a favor or two from you. For starters, we would much prefer to just
be numbered among the civilians here." He smiled. “That is, after all, what
we are. Civilians with toys."
"And some pretty state-of-the-art ones at that," Nichols said, looking
around again. "But I sometimes have problems with my vision, can't always
be sure what I'm seeing. Like right now, for instance. I can't seem to see a
damned thing."
"Oh, and one other favor," Armont continued, nodding in silent
appreciation. "We took one of the terrorists alive, a certain Jean-Paul
Moreau, who is wanted in a string of bank robberies all over France. It's

Page 426

Action Directe's idea of fund-raising. We'd like to remove him back to
Paris. There're some . . . parties there who will pony up enough bounty to
cover the costs of this operation and make us whole. How about it? For
purposes of your mission debriefing, can you just say the precise number of
hostiles remains to be fully established? When we get back to Paris, he's
going to fall out of a bus on the rue de Rivoli and be captured." He paused,
hoping. The Americans might not go for this one. "We would be particularly
grateful. And so would several financial institutions I could name."
Nichols drew again on his Cuban cigar, starting to like this Frog a lot.
"Why the hell not? If you're not here, then I can't very well know who you
take out, can I? Never heard of the guy."
"Thank you very much," Armont said, and he meant it. This was indeed
a man he could work with. "I'm glad we see the situation eye to eye."
"Somebody at least ought to come out of this cluster-fuck whole,"
Nichols reflected wistfully. "Jesus, what a disaster."
Armont had turned to watch as the Deltas began easing Dimitri onto a
metal stretcher. He seemed alert, and he even tried to lift a hand and wave.
Armont waved back and shouted for him to take it easy. "By the way, that
Greek civilian over there is named Spiros. He runs a security business out
of Athens and never leaves town, which is why he wasn't here."
"Got it." Nichols nodded. "Guess a lot of things didn't happen today." He
looked around. "But I've still got one question. We've already counted about
half a dozen dead hostiles. So if nobody was here, then who exactly took
down all these terrorist motherfuckers?"
"Well," Armont explained, "we both know Delta Force doesn't exist
either. So maybe this Greek sunshine gave them terminal heatstroke and
they all just shot themselves."
"Yeah," Nichols concurred with a smile, "damnedest thing."

9:31 A.M.

"Georges, what do you think?" Cally asked. "Can it be saved?"

Page 427

"Well, first the good news. The Fujitsu is okay." He wheeled around
from the workstation. Command was a shambles, but he had managed to
find one auxiliary terminal that would still function. That workstation, and
the lights, were on, but not much else. "It was buried deep enough in the
bedrock that it escaped the EMP, the electromagnetic pulse, from the blast.
If we'd lost our sweetheart, we'd be dead in the water."
"Any telemetry?"
"Yep." He smiled. "The tapes were on. We had Doppler, almost from
liftoff. The Cyclops computed our acceleration from it, and the results look
to be right on the money. The not-so-good news is that the last telemetry we
recorded, just before the bomb went off and the Cyclops crashed, showed
that VX-1 was about three minutes away from capturing orbit. I think we
probably made it, but I still can't say. However, since Big Benny was
already reducing power, getting ready to shut it off anyway, maybe, just
maybe we got lucky."
She sighed. "When will you know for sure?"
"Right now I'm trying to get Arlington on-line and tied into here. I'm
hoping we can patch into their satellite receiving station. Anyway, I should
know in a few minutes, assuming the vehicle is still sending back
telemetry."
"Care to venture a guess?" She collapsed into a chair next to him. This
was the first time she had been in Command for several hours and it seemed
almost strange. Whereas the staff over at Launch Control had opened the
champagne immediately after lift-off, still not fully aware of all the behind-
the-scenes drama, the Command technicians were too shell-shocked to
think, and they were only now slowly drifting back in. Not the people in
Launch, though. All they knew for sure was that they had done their job,
even if the gantry had collapsed for some mysterious reason. VX-1 left the
pad without a hitch. They had a success.
"Well, if I had to lay odds," Georges went on, "I'd guess we captured
orbit, but it's going to be erratic. However, if we can get the Cyclops up and
running again, maybe we can do a midcourse correction." He tapped

Page 428

something on the keyboard. "Yet another first for the never-say-die SatCom
team."
She had to laugh. "You look pretty cool, Soho, for somebody who just
lived through World War Three."
He tried unsuccessfully to smile. "Hey, don't go by appearances. I tried
to open a Pepsi just now and my hands were shaking so badly I finally just
gave up and went to the water fountain. Cally, I'm a wreck. I'm still
quivering. God." He pulled at his beard, then absently added, "I'm going to
shave this off. What do you think? It isn't me."
"It never was." She had refrained from telling him that earlier, but now
he seemed to want to talk about trivia, maybe just to take his mind off all
the heaviness around. And there were two new things she did not want to
tell him. The first was that millions of dollars were riding on his every
keystroke. The second was that she was thinking a lot right now about
somebody else.

9:43 A.M.

"Mike, I can't believe it," Bates said, hanging up the phone. The one in
his office was among the few still working, and it had been ringing off the
wall. "Know who that was?"
Vance had not been paying heavy-duty attention. He had been thinking
about the woman out there now talking to the computer hacker with the
scraggly beard.
"What? Sorry, Bill, I wasn't listening."
"Hey," he laughed. "Your mental condition isn't what it might be. Tell
you the truth, you look like a guy who just mixed it with a twenty-
horsepower fan, and lost. You really ought to go over to medical and get
your face looked after."
"The Deltas are probably still over there. If I showed up, I might just get
arrested. Don't think I could handle an interrogation right now. Better to

Page 429

hide out for a while longer." The fact was, he still felt too disoriented to
think about how he must look. He hurt all over, and he almost didn't care.
"Whatever you say." Bates shrugged. "Anyway, that guy on the phone
just now was a Jap by the name of Matsugami. He just happens to run
NASDA."
"What's that?" Vance asked, trying to clear his mind enough to remember
the initials. The information was back there somewhere, but he just couldn't
reach it.
"You really are out of it, buddy. You of all people ought to know
perfectly well it's their National Space Development Agency. He says
they're disgusted with all the failures they've been having with the
American and European commercial rockets. He wants to talk about a
contract for SatCom to put up their next three broadcast satellites. That
means we get to haggle for six months while they try to trim my foreskin,
but I think we'll get the job. Laser propulsion is suddenly the hottest thing
since Day-Glo condoms. That bastard who took us over just gave us a
billion dollars of publicity." He laughed. "I'd almost like to kiss what's left
of his ass, except it's probably somewhere in the ozone about now."
"Well, congratulations."
"Wait till Cally hears about this. She just may go into orbit herself."
"You've been on the phone for an hour." After Peretz was carried out, he
had collapsed onto the couch in Bates’ office and tried to go to sleep, but
the goings-on had made it impossible. Bates had been talking nonstop.
"What else is happening out there in the world Ramirez was planning to
nuke?"
"He did nuke it. He just didn't manage to nuke it the place he intended."
Bates leaned back in his chair. "Well, it turns out good news travels fast.
Since VX-1 is up, our two prime banks in Geneva are suddenly engaged in
intimate contact between their lips and my nether parts. 'Roll over your
obligations? Mais oui, Monsieur Bates. Certainement. Avec plaisir. Will you
need any additional capitalization? We could discuss an equity position.'

Page 430

The cocksuckers. It was almost a shame to piss away that weapon on empty
space. I could have thought of a much better use."
"Hallelujah." He felt his spirits momentarily rise, though not his energy.
"Maybe this means all that stock you paid me for the boat will end up being
worth the paper it's printed on. Truthfully, I was beginning to worry."
“Told you it'd all work out," he grinned. "No faith. Come on, amigo, I've
got to break the news to the troops." He strode to the door, or the opening
that was left after the C-4 had removed the door, and surveyed the remains
of Command. The technicians and systems analysts were filing back in, but
mostly it was a scene of purposeful lethargy. The horror of the last day and
a half had taken a terrible toll. Eyes were vacant, hair unkempt, motions
slow and aimless. Several of those who had previously quit smoking were
bumming cigarettes.
He whistled with two fingers, and the desultory turmoil froze in place.
"Okay, everybody," he said, his voice not quite a shout. "It's official. We're
back in business. You've all still got a job."
The glassy-eyed stares he received back suggested nobody's thoughts
had extended that far yet. Nobody was in a particular mood to let
themselves think about the future.
“That's the good part," Bates went on, oblivious. “The other news is
there won't be bonuses or stock dividends this year. We'll be lucky just to
service our debt. But anybody who hangs in there for twelve months gets
half a year's pay extra, as a bonus. I'll do it out of my own pocket if I have
to. And if you play your cards right, we could be talking stock options, too."
There were a few smiles and thumbs-up signs, more to hearten Bates,
whom they revered, than to celebrate. Nobody had the capacity left to feel
particularly festive. At the same time, nobody was about to abandon ship.
Not now, now that they were needed more than ever.
Vance was leaning on the wall behind him, watching it all and thinking.
Okay, so Bill was about to be rich, and SatCom had gotten enough free
publicity to last into the next century. But the real notoriety should be going
to the question that had haunted the world for four decades: what would

Page 431

happen if terrorists got their hands on a nuclear device? This time the
consequences—although intended to be devastating—had in fact been
peripheral, an inconsequential detonation somewhere halfway into space.
But the question that still hung over the world was, what would happen the
next time? It was a question Bill Bates had too much on his mind today to
think about. Maybe he never would.

9:51 A.M.

J.J. shook his head in disgust as he looked over the shambles that was the
gantry. Dr. Andros had just phoned from Command, asked him to undertake
a preliminary assessment of the condition of the facility, just to ballpark the
extent of damage. The assignment was already depressing him. Still, from
what he could see so far, things could have been worse. There was no
obvious physical injury to VX-2 or to the transmission antennas up on the
hill, though the testing and corrections could take weeks. The gantry was a
total loss, no doubt about that, but otherwise the major physical structures
on the island appeared unscathed. The main reason, naturally, was that
almost everything important—including the superconducting coil and the
Fujitsu—was well underground.
The main scene now was all the bodacious helicopters, Hueys, on the
landing pad and all the Army commandos milling around. Jesus! How did
everybody in Launch Control miss what was really going on? Looking
back, the whole thing was fishy from the word go.
Now the Army types were collecting the bodies of the terrorists and
acting like they had cleaned up the place all by themselves. Guess that was
going to be the official story. . . .
Mr. Bates had already come down to Launch, shook everybody's hand,
and thanked the crews for hanging in there. He looked a little shook up, but
he wasn't talking like it. Totally upbeat. You had to love the guy. He also
delivered the news that as soon as things settled down, SatCom was going
to kick some ass in the space business.

Page 432

Jordan Jaegar looked up at the brilliant Greek sunshine and grinned in
spite of himself. Shit, he couldn't wait.

10:22 A.M.

"It's all been handled," Armont was saying. Vance had finally decided to
venture out of Bates’ office and see how things were going. The Bates
Motel had taken some heavy gunfire around the entrance, but it was still
usable, with the ARM team milling around and readying to depart. Down
below, the sea had never looked bluer. "Nobody knows anything. Our
favorite state of affairs."
Vance was still trying to take it all in. "How's Spiros doing?"
“They took him out on one of the Hueys," Armont said. "Hugo went,
too.”
"Are they going to be all right?"
"Hugo's okay. He even knocked back a couple of Guinnesses before he
left, saying they would help ease the stabbing pain. Can you believe? As for
Dimitri, the Deltas had a medic along, and he gave him a better than fifty-
fifty shot. Said nothing vital seemed beyond repair."
“Thank goodness for that at least."
"Poor guy, he felt personally responsible for the whole mess. I think that
was why he sort of lost his better judgment there for a second when we
rushed Command and got careless."
"It can happen," Vance said. Looking back, he decided he had lost sight
of better judgment several times over the past few hours.
The rest of the ARM team was checking out the gear and tying crates, all
the while working on their second case of beer. Departure was imminent.
"Well," Vance added finally, "it was a nightmare, start to finish. What
more can you say."

Page 433

"Well, not entirely," Armont observed, a hint of satisfaction creeping into
his voice. "Bates is going to let us use the Agusta to fly back to Paris. And
when we get there, one of the terrorists who got blown up is going to
suddenly reappear. Jean-Paul Moreau."
"Know him well," Vance said, remembering the beating and his sense of
hopelessness at the time. "Better not let me see the bastard. He might not
make it back to Paris in one piece."
"Well, Michael, that would be very ill-advised. He's worth a small
fortune. If the Greeks were to get hold of him, he could piss on the court
system here and keep it mucked up for years, so we're taking him straight
back to Paris." He paused to glance around. "Nichols is giving us an Apache
escort as far as international airspace will permit. But you don't know
anything about any of this. Keep your nose clean."
"Nichols?" The name didn't mean anything, but then his mind was still
mostly in neutral.
"Major General Eric Nichols. No reason you should know him. Runs the
Deltas. Good man, by the way. First rate. I've had my eye on him for a
number of years. Could be he'll end up being our first Yank. Well, our
second besides you."
"So this was really a recruiting drive." Vance laughed. Suddenly he was
feeling almost giddy again, this time from the release of all the stress.
"You take them where you can get them." Armont nodded, then looked
around and whistled. "Okay, everybody, bring down the Agusta and start
loading the gear. We're gone." He turned back to Vance. "How about you?
Coming?"
"No," he said, almost not even catching the question. “Think maybe I'll
stick around. Make sure Bill is okay. You know, unfinished business."
"Right." Armont laughed. "I think I saw your 'unfinished business,'
Michael. Don't you think she might be a little young for you. You're starting
to get like me now, middle-aged."
"Well, working for ARM doesn't help, but then you do have a gift for
pointing out the obvious." The way he felt, starting over looked tougher all

Page 434

the time.
"On the other hand, why not. As a romantic Frenchman, I can only wish
you bonne chance." He patted him on the back. "What more can I say."
“Thanks." Vance had to smile. Armont was gallant to the end, and a man
who prided himself on knowing what things mattered in life. "At my age,
you need all the luck you can get."
"Merde. In this life you make your own luck." With which
pronouncement he shook hands, then yelled for Hans to bring over the list
of gear for one last inventory.

7:47 P.M.

It was the end of the day and he could genuinely have used a tequila,
double, with a big Mexican lime on the side. Instead, however, he had
something else on the agenda. After an early dinner with Bill Bates, he had
talked Calypso Andros into a stroll down to the harbor, there to meditate on
the events of the past two days. They had agreed in advance not to talk
about Isaac Mannheim's death; Cally declared he would have wanted it that
way. His life was his legacy.
"I wonder if this island will ever be the same again," she was saying as
she leaned back against a rock. "You know, it was peaceful once, before
SatCom took over—there actually were sheep, a whole herd—but even then
it had a kind of purposefulness that was just the opposite of chaos. We're the
ones who disrupted it. SatCom. We remade it in our image, and we tempted
fate." She sighed. "God, this whole disaster almost seems like a bad dream
now. I wonder if the island will ever know real peace again. There'll always
be the memory to haunt everybody."
"You know, when Ulysses came back to his island, he discovered it had
been taken over by a bunch of thugs. So he took away their weapons,
locked the doors, and straightened things out. It set a good precedent."
"Well, it didn't exactly happen that cleanly this time, but we did get them
all. Every last one. And about half of them, you took care of yourself. One

Page 435

way or another."
"Please," he stopped her. "Let's don't keep score. It's too depressing."
"I'm not depressed. At least not about them. They came in here and
murdered people right and left. They deserved whatever they got. Good
riddance. The human race is better off."
"That's pretty tough," Vance said. "On the other hand, whereas they
claimed to be terrorists, they really were just extortionists. At least Ramirez
and Peretz were. For them this was all about money. Kidnapping and
ransom. So maybe you're right. The penalty for kidnapping is death. They
were looking at the max, no matter what court ended up trying them."
"I'd say ARM just spared Greece or somebody a lot of trouble and
expense. Performed a public service."
"I suppose that's one way to look at it." He smiled. "But somehow I don't
think Pierre's going to get so much as a thank-you note. It never happens.
Things always get confused like this at the end, but as long as he and the
boys come out whole, they don't care."
His voice trailed off as he studied the sea. Along the coast on either side,
the pale early moon glinted off the breakers that crashed in with a relentless
rhythm. Yes, a bomb had exploded somewhere up there in space, but the
Aegean, even the jagged rocks around the island, still retained their timeless
serenity. The Greek islands. He never wanted to leave. Right now, though,
he was trying to work up his nerve to talk seriously with Dr. Cally Andros
—and the words weren't coming. How to start . . .?
"Are you still here?" She finally broke his reverie. "Or are you just
gazing off."
"Sorry about that." He clicked back. "I was thinking. Wondering if you'd
still be interested in . . . in what we talked about yesterday."
"What?" She looked puzzled, then, "Oh, you mean—"
“Taking a sail with an old, slightly beat-up yacht-charter operator."
"You're beat up, there's no denying it." She laughed. "I hope you keep
your boats in better shape." She looked him over and thought again how
much he reminded her of Alan. The mistake that affair represented was not

Page 436

one to be repeated blindly. Then again . . . "But I don't consider you old.
Experienced, maybe, but still functioning."
"Is that supposed to mean yes?"
"It's more like a maybe." She touched his hand. "What were you thinking
about, exactly?"
"What else? The Odyssey thing." He looked out at the horizon, then
back. "Seems to me it deserves another try.

Oh, the pearl seas are yonder,
The amber-sanded shore;

If you'll pardon my attempt to wax poetic."
She smiled. "Plagiarist. I know that one. And I also know there's another
line in it that goes,

Troy was a steepled city,
But Troy was far away.

Far away. Get it? Or maybe it doesn't even really exist at all."
"Oh, it exists all right. You just have to want to find it." He picked up a
pebble and tossed it toward the surf, now rapidly disappearing in the dusk.
"So what are you trying to say?"
"I'm saying that maybe Troy was a real place and maybe not. But that's
almost beside the point. What it really is is a symbol for that something or
somebody we're all looking for. Whatever special it is we each want. Like
when I came here to work for SatCom. Space was my Troy. It was what I
wanted. And when you tried to re-create the voyage of Ulysses, you were
thinking you could make something that was a myth into something that
was real. Big impossibility."
"You're saying the search for Troy is actually just an inner voyage, and I
got caught up in trying to make it literal. The boat and all."

Page 437

"Well, that's what myth is really about, isn't it? We make up a story using
real, concrete things to symbolize our inner journey."
"You're saying Ulysses could have sailed up a creek, for all it mattered?"
'That's exactly what I'm saying." She leaned back. "Shit, I want a pizza
so bad right now I think I'm going crazy."
Vance was still pondering her put-down of his Odyssey rerun, wondering
if maybe she wasn't onto something. Maybe he had learned more about
himself in two days on the island than he would have learned in two years
plying the Aegean.
"All right," she said finally. "I'm sorry. I've busted your chops enough.
You asked if I'd like to take a sail, and I said maybe. The truth is, I would,
but I've also got a journey of my own in mind."
"What do you mean?"
"Well, before I tell you, maybe I'd better make sure you meant it. For one
thing, what are you going to sail in?"
"Good question." Up until that moment he had not given much thought
to personal finance. The truth was, he was broke. "I don't know if I can
scrape up enough money to build an Odyssey III. It's a problem."
"Well, I'll tell you what I think. I think Bill owes you at least a boat for
all you did."
He shrugged, not quite agreeing with her on that point. You don't pitch in
to help out an old friend, then turn around and send him an invoice.
"Maybe, maybe not. But in any case, it would be minus the ten grand I owe
him for the bet I lost."
"Come on"—she frowned—"that's not fair."
"Maybe not, but a deal's a deal. Poseidon was the god of the sea, and the
god of anger. This is Greece, so maybe the old gods are still around. Maybe
I tempted Poseidon and pissed him off. Anyway, the sea got angry, and
that's how it goes. The way of the gods. Ten big ones."
"Well," Calypso Andros said, "speaking of gods, Aphrodite was the
goddess of love and beauty. The Greeks were smart enough to give you a

Page 438

selection. So you ought to think about burning some incense to her next
time. Or something. Maybe fall in love. I hear she likes that, too."
"Good suggestion." He glanced over.
"Michael, I feel so rootless," she said finally, leaning against him, strands
of hair across his shoulder. "Not close to anybody, really. Now that SatCom
doesn't need my mothering any more, I want to try and start a few things
over . . . and the place I want to start is Naxos. My Odyssey."
He just nodded, understanding.
"I want to go back to my old home," she went on, almost a
sad confession. "I haven't been there for over twenty years. We had such a
beautiful little whitewashed house. Looked out on a bay. It was tiny, but I
still sneak back there in my dreams. I want to make sure it survived."
"Don't think you have to worry. The shock wave was probably well
dissipated by the time it hit Paros and Naxos. Fact is, I doubt it did any real
damage to any of the islands."
'Then why don't we go there together? Your Odyssey and mine."
"It's a done deal."
"Good." She straightened, suddenly becoming businesslike. "Just as soon
as we find out about VX-1. If it made orbit and if anything is salvageable.
Georges should know by tomorrow morning. Then I want to split for a
while."
"It would do us both good. Have to. And you know, since we're
definitely going to need some transportation, I think I'm getting an idea."
He nodded down toward the twenty-eight-foot Morgan, pristine white,
bobbing at anchor in the harbor. "Looks pretty seaworthy to me. Think Bill
would mind?"
"With all the SatCom stock I've got now?" She reached out and touched
his face. "I'll just fire him if he says a word."

* * *

Page 439

BOOKS BY THOMAS HOOVER

Nonfiction
Zen Culture
The Zen Experience

Fiction
The Moghul
Caribbee
Wall Street Samurai
(The Samurai Strategy)
Project Daedalus
Project Cyclops
Life Blood
Syndrome

All free as e-books at
www.thomashoover.info

Page 440

*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PROJECT
CYCLOPS ***

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions
will be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S.
copyright law means that no one owns a United States copyright in
these works, so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute
it in the United States without permission and without paying
copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of
Use part of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT
GUTENBERG™ concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a
registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for an
eBook, except by following the terms of the trademark license,
including paying royalties for use of the Project Gutenberg
trademark. If you do not charge anything for copies of this eBook,
complying with the trademark license is very easy. You may use
this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative
works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg
eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may do
practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not
protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.

START: FULL LICENSE

Page 441

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG™ LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR
USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
Project Gutenberg License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and
Redistributing Project Gutenberg electronic
works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree
to and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by
all the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg electronic works in your
possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
Project Gutenberg electronic work and you do not agree to be
bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund
from the person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in
paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people
who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a

Page 442

few things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg electronic
works even without complying with the full terms of this
agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you
can do with Project Gutenberg electronic works if you follow the
terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to
Project Gutenberg electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the
collection of Project Gutenberg electronic works. Nearly all the
individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the
United States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright
law in the United States and you are located in the United States,
we do not claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing,
performing, displaying or creating derivative works based on the
work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are removed.
Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg
mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely
sharing Project Gutenberg works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg name associated
with the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this
agreement by keeping this work in the same format with its
attached full Project Gutenberg License when you share it without
charge with others.

This particular work is one of the few individual works protected
by copyright law in the United States and most of the remainder of
the world, included in the Project Gutenberg collection with the
permission of the copyright holder. Information on the copyright
owner for this particular work and the terms of use imposed by the
copyright holder on this work are set forth at the beginning of this
work.

Page 443

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also
govern what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most
countries are in a constant state of change. If you are outside the
United States, check the laws of your country in addition to the
terms of this agreement before downloading, copying, displaying,
performing, distributing or creating derivative works based on this
work or any other Project Gutenberg work. The Foundation makes
no representations concerning the copyright status of any work in
any country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must
appear prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg
work (any work on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears,
or with which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is
accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United
States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it
away or re-use it under the terms of the Project
Gutenberg™ License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United
States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
you are located before using this eBook.

1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is derived
from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a
notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright
holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the

Page 444

United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase
“Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you
must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and
distribution must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7
and any additional terms imposed by the copyright holder.
Additional terms will be linked to the Project Gutenberg License
for all works posted with the permission of the copyright holder
found at the beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1
with active links or immediate access to the full terms of the
Project Gutenberg License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form,
including any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you
provide access to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work
in a format other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in
the official version posted on the official Project Gutenberg website

Page 445

(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or
expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or
a means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its
original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format
must include the full Project Gutenberg License as specified in
paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works
provided that:

• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”

• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.

Page 446

• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.

• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ works.

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms
than are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in
writing from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
the manager of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend
considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe
and proofread works not protected by U.S. copyright law in
creating the Project Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts,
Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, and the medium on which
they may be stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited
to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a
copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or
damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer
codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES -
Except for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in
paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation, the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, and
any other party distributing a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work

Page 447

under this agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages,
costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT
YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF
CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH
1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER
THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE TO YOU FOR
ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE
OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If
you discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of
receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you
paid for it by sending a written explanation to the person you
received the work from. If you received the work on a physical
medium, you must return the medium with your written
explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the
defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second
copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without
further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH
NO OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR
IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR
ANY PURPOSE.

Page 448

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void
the remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the
Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the
Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and any
volunteers associated with the production, promotion and
distribution of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, harmless
from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise
directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or
cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg work, and (c) any Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of
Project Gutenberg

Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new
computers. It exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers
and donations from people in all walks of life.

Page 449

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to
provide a secure and permanent future for Project Gutenberg and
future generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations
can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page
at www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax
identification number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the
full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza
#516, Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email
contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
Foundation’s website and official page at
www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive

Page 450

Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without
widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that
can be freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by
the widest array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many
small donations ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to
maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws
regulating charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the
United States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it
takes a considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet
and keep up with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in
locations where we have not received written confirmation of
compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of
compliance for any particular state visit
www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where
we have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no
prohibition against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in
such states who approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received
from outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small
staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of

Page 451

other ways including checks, online payments and credit card
donations. To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Section 5. General Information About Project
Gutenberg electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
Gutenberg concept of a library of electronic works that could be
freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
distributed Project Gutenberg eBooks with only a loose network of
volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright
in the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
facility: www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and
how to subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.

Page 452

PDF language

简体中文 https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=eeed095b7edb04e1b344f15cd4de8f3f&bl=zh Translating…
Español https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=eeed095b7edb04e1b344f15cd4de8f3f&bl=es Translating…
Français https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=eeed095b7edb04e1b344f15cd4de8f3f&bl=fr Translating…
Deutsch https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=eeed095b7edb04e1b344f15cd4de8f3f&bl=de Translating…
日本語 https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=eeed095b7edb04e1b344f15cd4de8f3f&bl=ja Translating…
한국어 https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=eeed095b7edb04e1b344f15cd4de8f3f&bl=ko Translating…
Português https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=eeed095b7edb04e1b344f15cd4de8f3f&bl=pt Translating…
Русский https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=eeed095b7edb04e1b344f15cd4de8f3f&bl=ru Translating…
العربية https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=eeed095b7edb04e1b344f15cd4de8f3f&bl=ar Translating…